Biblia Vulgata (Blaj, 1760-1761)

["LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ Eu adev\u00e3rat sluga ta s\u00e3 fiu, carele pre acesta l-am luat \u00eentru a mea credin\u00fe\u00e3 (Fc 44,32) \u2013 lat. ego proprie servus tuus q ui in meam hunc recepi fidem ; proprie \u201epropriu vorbind\u201d. Este \u00eenc\u00e3 o dovad\u00e3 despre \u201estr\u00e2mtarea\u201d limbii rom\u00e2ne \u00een rapor t cu o mare limb\u00e3 de cultur\u00e3 cum er a latina. Raportul este aici de 4 la 1, ceea ce vorbe\u00bate clar despre dificultatea de a transpune \u00eentr-o limb\u00e3 \u00eenc\u00e3 pu\u00fein exer sat\u00e3 un text de asemenea amploare. Nu este e xclus ca rezerva fa\u00fe\u00e3 de alte echival\u00e3ri posibile prin cuvinte din limba popular\u00e3 sau prin cuvint e \u00eemprumut ate s\u00e3 se explice prin teama traduc\u00e3t orilor de a gre\u00bai. Si nu trebuie s\u00e3 uit\u00e3m c\u00e3 trecuser\u00e3 peste dou\u00e3 secole \u00bai jum\u00e3tate de exer sare a limbii rom\u00e2ne ca limb\u00e3 de cultur\u00e3, iar Biblia era acum la cea de a doua tr aducere integral\u00e3 \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3. Adv erbul aiurea, \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele noastre \u00bai \u00een var ianta aire, ar e \u00een acest text forma airi: Mo\u00bat enirea noastr\u00e3 s-au \u00eentors la s treini, casele noas tre la cei de airi. (Tng 5,2) \u2013 lat. hereditas nostra versa est ad alienos domus nos trae ad extraneos. Traduc\u00e3torul rom\u00e2n \u00eencear c\u00e3 aici o nuan\u00feare, trauduc\u00e2nd ad alienos prin la s treini, iar ad extraneos printr-o sintagm\u00e3 \u00een care intr\u00e3 adverbul airi: la cei de airi \u201ela cei din alt\u00e3 parte\u201d. Adv erbul ales, provenit prin conver siune din adjectiv, are sensul \u201e\u00eendeosebi\u201d: C\u00e3 \u00een tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul p\u00e2ne nu era \u00bai dos\u00e3dis\u00e3 foametea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul, ales Eghiptul \u00bai Hanaan (Fc 47,13) \u2013 lat. in toto enim orbe panis deerat et oppresserat fames ter ram maxime Aegypti et Chanaan; maxime \u201e\u00eendeosebi, mai ales\u201d. Cu acela\u00bai sens se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 locu\u00feiunea adverbial\u00e3 mai ales , \u00een s tructura c\u00e3reia intr\u00e3 adjectivul ales la gradul compar ativ de superioritate: Mai ales zic\u00e2ndu-i Domnul: \u201e\u00centoar ce-te la p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul p\u00e3rin\u00feilor t\u00e3i \u00bai la neamul t\u00e3u \u00bai oi fi cu tine ! (Fc 31,3) \u2013 lat. maxime dicente sibi Domino revertere in teram patr um tuorum et ad generationem tuam (\u2026);\u00aai, deac\u00e3 s\u00e3 va r\u00e2ndui, nu-\u00ba va \u00eenmul\u00fei caii, nici va \u00eentoarce nor odul \u00een Eghipt, \u00een\u00e3l\u00fe\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 cu num\u00e3r ul c\u00e3l\u00e3rimeai, mai ales c\u00e3 v-au poruncit Domnul ca nu cumva s\u00e3 v\u00e3 mai \u00eentoarc\u00e3 pr e aceea cale. (2Lg 17,16) \u2013 lat. cumque fuerit cons titutus non multiplicabit sibi equos nec reducet populum in Aegzptum eq uitatus numer o sublevatus pr aesertim cum Dominus praeceperit vobis ut nequaquam amplius per eandem viam revertamini; pr aesertim \u201emai cu seam\u00e3\u201d, \u201emai ales\u201d; \u201eDe ani o sut\u00e3 \u00bai doaoz\u00e3ci s\u00e2nt ast\u00e3zi, nu pociu mai mult ie\u00bai \u00bai a \u00eentra, mai ales c\u00e3 \u00bai Domnul mi-au zis: \u00abN u vei treace Iordanul acesta!\u00bb\u201d (2Lg 31,2) \u2013 lat. et dixit ad eos centum viginti annorum sum hodie non possum ultra egredi et ingredi praesertim cum et Dominus dixerit mihi non transibis Iordanem is tum. Tot prin conversiune din adjectiv a rezultat adver bul ar\u00e3t at \u201eevident\u201d, \u201e\u00een mod cer t\u201d: S\u00e3 nu ascul\u00fe cuvintele prorocului aceluia sau a vis\u00e3toriului, c\u00e3 v\u00e3 is pitea\u00bate pr e voi Domnul, Dumnezeul vostru, ca ar\u00e3t at s\u00e3 f ie de-L iubi\u00fe au nu \u00een toat\u00e3 inima \u00bai \u00een tot sufletul v ostru (2Lg 13,3) \u2013 lat. non audies verba prophetae illius aut somniatoris q uia temptat vos Dominus Deus vester ut palam fiat utrum diligatis eum an non in t oto corde et in tota anima vestra; palam \u201e\u00een fa\u00fea lumii\u201d, \u201epe fa\u00fe\u00e3\u201d, \u201eaie vea\u201d. Frecvent, \u00een textele vechi, cu deosebire \u00een interoga\u00feii retorice cu ver bul la forma afirmativ\u00e3, \u00eent\u00e2lnim cons truc\u00feia adver bial\u00e3 au doar\u00e3 \u201eoare\u201d, iar textul analizat nu face excep\u00feie. Traduc\u00e3torii au echivalat prin au doar\u00e3 lat. num, numquid \u201eoare, poate c\u00e3, cumva\u201d: \u00aai au zis Dumnezeu c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Cain: \u201eUnde-i Avel, fratele t\u00e3u?\u201d. Carele au r\u00e3spuns: \u201eNu \u00batiu. Au doar\u00e3 p\u00e3zitoriu fratelui mieu s\u00e2nt eu?\u201d (Fc 4,9) \u2013 lat. et ait Dominus ad Cain ubi est Abel frater tuus qui respondit nescio num custos fr atris mei sum ; \u00aai au zis Dumnez eu c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Avraam: \u201ePentru ce au r\u00e2s Sara zic\u00e2nd: \u00abAu doar\u00e3 adev\u00e3rat voiu na\u00bat e, vechie fiind?\u00bb (Fc 18,13) \u2013 lat. dixit autem Dominus ad Abraham q uare risit Sarra dicens num vere paritura sum anus; Au doar\u00e3lui Dumnez eu este ceva cu greu? (Fc 18,14) \u2013 lat. numq uid Deo es t quicq uam difficile; \u00aai au zis Domnul: \u201eAu doar\u00e3 voi putea ascunde de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 A vraam cele ce oi s\u00e3 fac\u201d (Fc 18,17) \u2013 lat. dixitq ue Dominus num celare potero Abr aham q uae gestur us sum; \u00aai apropiindu-s\u00e3, au zis: \u201e Au doar\u00e3 vei pierde dreptul cu cel necredincios?\u201d (Fc 18,23) \u2013 lat. et adpropinquans ait numquid perdes ius tum cum impio; \u00centrat-ai \u2013 au zis \u2013 ca un nimearnic, au doar\u00e3 s\u00e3 ne judeci? (Fc 19,9) \u2013 lat. ingressus es inquiunt ut advena numq uid ut iudices. Alte ocuren\u00fee \u00een Cartea Facerii (19,20; 20,4; 24,5; 27,36, 38; 29,5, 15; 30,2; 31,14; 34,31; 3 7,8, 10; 41,38, 39; 50,19); Au doar\u00e3 am zis: \u201eAduce\u00fei-m\u201d \u00bai \u201eDin averile voastre da\u00fei-m\u201d? (Iov 6,22) \u2013 lat. numq uid dixit adfer te mihi et de substantia vestra donate mihi; Au doar\u00e3 mare s\u00e2nt eu au chit 266, c\u00e3 m-au \u00eencungiurat cu \u00eenchisoare? (Io v 7,12) \u2013 lat. numquid mare sum ego aut cetus quia circumdedisti me carcere; Au doar\u00e3 Dumnezeu \u00een\u00baal\u00e3 judecata? (Io v 8,3) \u2013 lat. numq uid Deus subplantat iudicium. Alte atest\u00e3ri ale construc\u00feiei adver biale au doar\u00e3 \u00een Cartea lui Iov (10,3, 4, 5, 20; 13,7, 8; 15,7, 8, 11; 16,3; 18,4; 21,4, 22; 22,4, 15; 25,3, 4; 26,2; 27,9; 31,3, 15; 3 4,17, 33; 37,15, 16; 38,12, 16, 17, 18, 22, 31, 32, 33, 3 4, 35, 39; 39,1, 9, 10, 11, 12, 19, 20, 26, 2 7; 40,3, 21, 22, 23, 2 4, 26). Adver bul au poate fi \u00eenso\u00feit \u00bai de nu, construc\u00feia adver bial\u00e3 au nu, specif ic\u00e3 interoga\u00feiilor retorice negative, echival\u00e2nd \u00een acest text lat. nonne \u201eoare nu?\u201d: Au nu, de vei face bine, vei lua? Iar\u00e3 de faci r\u00e3u, \u00eendat\u00e3 \u00een u\u00bae va fi p\u00e3catul, ce supt tine va fi pof ta lui \u00bai tu \u00eel vei st\u00e3p\u00e2ni\u201d. (Fc 4,7); Au nu \u00eensu\u00ba mi-au zis: \u00abSora mea este!\u00bb \u00bai ea au zis: \u00abFratele mieu es te!\u00bb (Fc 20,5); \u00aai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 socru-s\u00e3u: \u201eCe ai vrut a face? Au nu pentru Rahil \u00fe-am slujit? Pentr u ce m-ai \u00een\u00baelat?\u201d (Fc 29,25); Au nu Tu l-ai \u00eengr\u00e3dit pre el \u00bai casa lui \u00bai toat e averile prinprejur (\u2026)? (Iov 1,10); Au nu m-am t\u00e2nguit?Au n-am t\u00e3cut? Au nu m-am odihnit? \u00aai au venit preste mine m\u00e3niia (Iov 3,26); Au nu ca laptele m-ai muls \u00bai ca ca\u00baul m-ai \u00eent egat? (Iov 10,10). Alte atest\u00e3ri ale adverbului au nu \u00een Cartea lui Iov (11,11; 14,4; 18,5; 22,20; 26,4; 31,4). Exemplele excerptate din cele dou\u00e3 c\u00e3r\u00fei biblice sunt, credem, \u00een m\u00e3sur\u00e3 s\u00e3 demonstr eze c\u00e3 \u00eenc\u00e3 nu se face \u00eenlocuirea acestor adverbe cu oare, care, \u00een cele dou\u00e3 c\u00e3r\u00fei analizate, Cartea Facerii \u00bai Cartea lui Io v, cunoa\u00bate o singur\u00e3 atestare:\u201eOare ce-i aceasta care ne-au f\u00e3cut Dumnezeu?\u201d (Fc 42,28). Omonimia cons truc\u00feiei adverbiale au nu cu conjunc\u00feia au urmat\u00e3 de adverbul de nega\u00feie nu se rezolv\u00e3 \u00een context: Pogor\u00ee-m\u00e3-v oi \u00bai voi v edea de cumva strigarea carea au venit la mine cu fapta o au plinit; au nu este a\u00baa, s\u00e3 \u00batiu (Fc 18,21); Iar\u00e3 el s\u00e3 uita la ea t\u00e3c\u00e3nd, vr\u00e2nd a \u00bati de cumva n\u00e3rocit\u00e3 cale ei va fi f\u00e3cut Domnul au nu. (Fc 24,21); \u00aai au zis Isaac: \u201eApropie-te \u00eencoace, s\u00e3 te pip\u00e3iesc, fiiul mieu, \u00bai s\u00e3 cer c de e\u00bati tu fiiul mieu, Isav, au nu\u201d. (Fc 27,21). Un adverb regional, cu cir cula\u00feie \u00een Transilvania \u00bai par\u00feial \u00een Moldova 267, frecvent \u00eent\u00e2lnit \u00een acest text, este bat\u00e3r (<mg. b\u00e1t or): (2Lg 32,29), cu varianta bat\u00e2r: (Fc 17,18), (Jos 7,7; 22,20), (Jd 9,29), (1Sm 1 ,18), (Iov 6,2; 10,18; 11,5; 13,5; 16,22; 266 \u00cen mod ine xplicabil, \u00een varianta transcris\u00e3 pe cur at a textului de la 1760, copistul a interpret at forma chit drept c\u00e2t, situa\u00feie \u00een care ver setul devine: Au doar\u00e3 mar e s\u00e2nt eu au c\u00e2t, c\u00e3 m-au \u00eencungiurat cu \u00eenchisoare? 267 Cf. Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER, p.84. 849","NICULINA IACOB 20,23; 39,35). Iat\u00e3 \u00bai c\u00e2teva actualiz\u00e3ri contextuale pentru acest adver b: Bat\u00e3r de-ar \u00een\u00fe\u00e3leage \u00bai de ar cunoa\u00bate \u00bai ceale mai de apoi de le-ar socoti (2Lg 32,29), \u00aai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Dumnezeu: \u201eBat\u00e2r Ismail de ar tr\u00e3i \u00eenaint ea Ta\u201d. (Fc 17,18), Bat\u00e2r de s-ar cump\u00e3ni p\u00e3catele meale, cu carele m-am f\u00e3cut vreadnic de m\u00e2nie \u00bai de pedeapsa carea p\u00e3timesc, \u00een cump\u00e3n\u00e3. (Iov 6,2), Pentr u ce m-ai scos din zg\u00e3u? Care bat\u00e2r de m-a\u00ba f i fost mis tuit, s\u00e3 nu m\u00e3 vaz\u00e3 ochiul (Iov 10,18), \u00aai bat\u00e2r de-ar v orbi Dumnezeu cu tine \u00bai de \u00ba-ar de\u00bachide buzele Sale \u00feie (Iov 11,5). Derivat pe terenul limbii rom\u00e2ne cu sufixul modal -e\u00bate de la adjectivul bol\u00e2nd \u201enebun\u201d (<mg. bolond) adverbul bol\u00e2nze\u00bate \u201enebune\u00bate\u201d este o prezen\u00fe\u00e3 fireasc\u00e3 \u00eentr-un text pr ovenind dintr-o arie lingvistic\u00e3 mar cat\u00e3 de influen\u00fea maghiar\u00e3 268. Trebuie spus c\u00e3 \u00een acest text este \u00bai cea dint\u00e2i at estare a cuv\u00e2ntului269. Atest\u00e3rile cuv\u00e2ntului sunt \u00een varianta bolunzea\u00bate: \u00centr u toate aces tea n-au p\u00e3c\u00e3tuit Iov cu buzele sale, nici bolunz ea\u00bate ce va au gr\u00e3it \u00eemprotiva lui Dumnez eu. (Iov 1,22), Iar\u00e3 Iov bolunz ea\u00bate au gr\u00e3it, \u00bai cuvintele lui nu r\u00e3sun\u00e3 \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tur a. (Io v 34,35), C\u00e3 bolunzea\u00bate au lucrat p\u00e3storii \u00bai pre Domnul nu L-au c\u00e3utat; pentru aceaea n-au \u00een\u00feeles \u00bai toat\u00e3 turma lor s-au r\u00e3sipit (Ir 10,21). Construc\u00feia adver bial\u00e3 inter ogativ\u00e3 c\u00e3 ce \u201ede ce\u201d, confundat\u00e3 cu con junc\u00feia c\u00e3ci270, se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00een textele vechi mai ales \u00een f orma c\u00e3 ci 271; \u00een acest text es te atestat\u00e3 chiar \u00een forma c\u00e3ci, rarisim c\u00e3ce 272, red\u00e2nd adv erbul lat. cur \u201ede ce?, pentr u ce?\u201d, mai r ar adver bul quare \u201ede ce?\u201d: \u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 el: \u201ePentru ce te-ai m\u00e2niiat \u00bai c\u00e3ci au c\u00e3zut f a\u00fea ta?\u201d (Fc 4,6) \u2013 lat. dixitque Dominus ad eum q uare maestus es et cur concidit f acies tua; \u00aai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2nsul: \u201e\u00centr\u00e3, blagoslovitul Domnului! C\u00e3ci stai afar\u00e3? \u00de-am g\u00e3tit cas\u00e3 \u00bai loc c\u00e3milelor\u201d (Fc 2 4,31) \u2013 lat. dixitque ad eum ingreder e benedicte Domini cur foris stas praeparavi domum et locum camelis; \u00aai chem\u00e2ndu-l, i-au zis: \u201eChiar iaste c\u00e3 muiare ta iaste. C\u00e3ci ai min\u00feit c\u00e3 \u00fei-i sor?\u201d (Fc 26,9) \u2013 lat. lat. et accersito ait perspicuum est q uod uxor tua sit cur mentitus es sororem tuam esse ; Dup\u00e3 aceea oi trimite \u00bai te voi aduce de acolo aici. C\u00e3ci s\u00e3 m\u00e3 s\u00e3r\u00e3cesc de am\u00e2ndoi f iii \u00eentr-o zi? (Fc 27,45) \u2013 lat. postea mittam e t adducam te inde huc cur utroq ue orbabor filio in una die ; C\u00e3ci, ne\u00batiind eu, ai vrut a fugi \u00bai a nu-m spune, s\u00e3 te petrec cu bucurie \u00bai cu c\u00e2nt\u00e3ri \u00bai cu timpane \u00bai cu al\u00e3ute (Fc 31,27) \u2013 lat. cur ignorante me fugere voluisti nec indicare mihi ut prosequerer te cum gaudio et canticis et t ympanis et cithara; Fie, la ai t\u00e3i a mear ge pofteai \u00bai-\u00fe era dor de casa t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-t\u00e3u. C\u00e3ci ai furat idolii miei? (Fc 31,30) \u2013 lat. esto ad tuos ire cupiebas et desiderio tibi er at domus patris tui cur furatus es deos meos ; \u00centrebatu-l- au Iaco v: \u201eSpune-mi cu ce nume te chemi?\u201d R\u00e3spuns-au: \u201eC\u00e3ci cerci numele Mieu?\u201d (Fc 32,29) \u2013 lat. (\u2026)respondit cur quaeris nomen meum; I-au \u00eentrebat, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eC\u00e3ci -i mai trist\u00e3 dec\u00e3t p\u00e3n\u00e3 acuma fa\u00fea voastr\u00e3?\u201d (Fc 40,7) \u2013 lat. sciscitatus est dicens cur tristior est hodie solito facies vestra; C\u00e3ci a\u00fei r\u00e3spl\u00e3tit r\u00e3u pentru bine? (Fc 44,4) \u2013 lat. quare reddidistis malum pr o bono; Carii i-au r\u00e3spuns: \u201eC\u00e3ci gr\u00e3ia\u00bat e a\u00baa domnul nostru, s\u00e3-i f ie f\u00e3cut slujile tale at\u00e2ta r\u00e3utate? (Fc 44,7) \u2013 lat. qui responderunt quare sic loquitur dominus noster ut servi tui tantum flagitii commiserint; C\u00e3rora el le-au zis: \u201eC\u00e3ci a\u00fe vrut a face a\u00baa? Au nu \u00bati\u00fei c\u00e3 nu iaste mie aseaminea \u00een cuno\u00batin\u00fea g\u00e3citurii?\u201d (Fc 44,15) \u2013lat. quibus ille ait cur sic agere voluistis an ignoratis quod non sit similis mei in augurandi scientia; \u00aai sf\u00e3r\u00baindu-s\u00e3 pre\u00feul cump\u00e3r\u00e3torilor, au venit | tot Eghiptul la Iosif zic\u00e2nd: \u201eD\u00e3-ne p\u00e2ini! C\u00e3ci murim \u00eenaint ea ta, sf\u00e3r\u00baindu-s\u00e3 banii?\u201d (Fc 47,15) \u2013 lat. cumq ue defecisset emptoris pretium v enit cuncta Aegyptus ad Ioseph dicens da nobis panes quare morimur coram te deficiente pecunia; C\u00e3ci dar\u00e3 om muri tr\u00e3ind tu? \u00aai noi \u00bai p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul nos tru ai t\u00e3i om fi: cump\u00e3r\u00e3-ne spre slujba \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3teasc\u00e3 \u00bai ne d\u00e3 semin\u00fe\u00e3, ca nu perind lucr\u00e3toriul, s\u00e3 s\u00e3 \u00eent oarc\u00e3 p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul spre pustiire\u201d. (Fc 47,19) \u2013 lat. cur ergo morimur te vidente et nos e t terra nostra tui erimus eme nos in servitutem regiam et praebe semina ne pereunte cultore redigatur ter ra in solitudinem; Iar\u00e3 el tr\u00e3g\u00e2nd \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3pt m\u00e2na, au ie\u00bait altul. \u00aai au zis muiare: \u201eC\u00e3 ce s-au \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00feit pentru tine p\u00e3reatele?\u201d (Fc 38,29) \u2013 lat. illo vero retrahente manum egr essus est alter dixitque mulier quare divisa es t propter te maceria; Conjunc\u00feia c\u00e3ci \u2013 s pre deosebire de adver bul c\u00e3ci (c\u00e3ce) \u2013 echivaleaz\u00e3 dou\u00e3 conjunc\u00feii: lat. quod \u201edeoarece\u201d \u00bai lat. quia \u201ef iindc\u00e3\u201d. Poate, de asemenea, echivala pronumele relativ -interogativ quod (ac. n. sg.) \u201e\u00bai de aceea\u201d. \u00aai s-au rugat Isaac Domnului pentr u muiarea sa, c\u00e3ci er a stearp\u00e3; Carele l-au ascultat \u00bai au dat z\u00e3mislire Revechii. (Fc 25,21) \u2013 lat. deprecatusque est Dominum pro uxore sua eo quod esset sterilis qui exaudivit eum et dedit conceptum Rebeccae ; Isaac iubiia pre Isav, c\u00e3ci din v\u00e2natul lui m\u00e2nca, \u00bai R\u00e3v eca iubie pre Iacov (Fc 25,28) \u2013 lat. Isaac amabat Esau eo quod de v enationibus illius vesceretur et Rebecca diligebat Iacob; Isaac (\u2026) s\u00e3 \u00eenfrunt\u00e3 de la Avimeleh, c\u00e3ci au zis c\u00e3 Reveca i-i sor\u00e3 (Fc rezum. cap.26); \u00cen sfatul lor s\u00e3 nu vie sufle tul mieu \u00bai \u00een adunarea lor s\u00e3 nu f ie m\u00e3rirea mea, c\u00e3ci b\u00e3s\u00e3ul s\u00e3u au ucis b\u00e3rbatul \u00bai \u00eentru vrearea sa au s\u00e3pat zidul. (Fc 49,6) \u2013 lat. quia in furore suo occider unt virum (\u2026); R\u00e3spus-au Iacov: \u201e C\u00e3ci am purces ne\u00batiind tu, m-am temut s\u00e3 nu iai cu putearea fetele tale\u201d (Fc 31,31) \u2013 lat. respondit Iacob quod inscio te profectus sum timui ne violenter auf erres f ilias tuas; aici quod \u201e\u00bai de aceea\u201d. Adv erbul chiar (<lat. clarus ) \u201eclar\u201d, \u201eevident\u201d, \u201elimpede\u201d red\u00e3 fie valoarea lat. clar e: C\u00e3 ochii lui Israil p\u00e3ingina pentr u ad\u00e2nci b\u00e3tr\u00e2nea\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai nu put ea chiar vedea (Fc 48,10) \u2013 lat. oculi enim Israhel caligabant prae nimia senectute e t clare videre non poter at; \u00aai, gr\u00e3ind Saul c\u00e2tr\u00e3 preot, g\u00e2lceav\u00e3 mare s-au por nit \u00een tab\u00e3ra f ilisteilor \u00bai cre\u00batea \u00eencet \u00bai mai chiar r\u00e3suna. 268 Totu\u00bai, traduc\u00e3torii textului nostru nu mai sunt at\u00e2t de permisivi fa\u00fe\u00e3 de maghiarisme. Num\u00e3rul lor \u00eentr-un text de o asemenea \u00eentindere es te destul de mic, iar prezen\u00fea lor nu es te deloc rebarbativ\u00e3. 269 Cf. MDA, I, unde prima atestare este \u00een Dimitrie \u00deichindeal, Filosofice\u00bati \u00bai politice\u00bati prin fabule moralnice \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3turi, Buda, 1814. 270 Ovid Densusianu, ILR, II, p.164; V. Ar vinte, ST.L.FAC., p.8 1 \u00bai NORMELE (1688), p.LVI. 271 Manuscrisul acestui text a impus scrierea legat\u00e3 a celor dou\u00e3 cuvinte \u00een for mac\u00e3ci (cf. facsimilele la locurile indicate \u00een trimiteri); forma c\u00e3 ce a fost transcris\u00e3 \u00een dou\u00e3 cuvinte, de\u00bai distan\u00fea dintre cei doi constituen\u00fei ai cuv\u00e2ntului nu este semnificativ mai mare dec\u00e2t \u00een unele cazuri ale not\u00e3rii formei c\u00e3ci . Dac\u00e3 forma c\u00e3 ce ar fi consecvent \u00eentrebuin\u00feat\u00e3, am putea trage concluzia c\u00e3 atunci c\u00e2nd se folose\u00bate astfel nu se mai confund\u00e3 cu conjunc\u00feia c\u00e3ci. 272Consecv en\u00fea cu care se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 aceas t\u00e3 construc\u00feie adverbial\u00e3 \u00een prima carte biblic\u00e3 ne-a convins c\u00e3 nu poate f i altfel \u00een celelalte c\u00e3r\u00fei. F\u00e3r\u00e3 a mai urm\u00e3ri \u00bai textul latin, vom analiza printr-un sondaj arbitar c\u00e2teva contexte din alte c\u00e3r\u00fei: \u00aai ie\u00baind a doua zi au v\u00e3zut doi o vreai cer t\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3. \u00aai au zis celui ce f\u00e3cea nelegiuirea: \u201eC\u00e3ci ba\u00fei pre aproapele t\u00e3u?\u201d (I\u00ba 2,13); Carele \u00eent orc\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 la Raguil, tat\u00e3l s\u00e3u, au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2ns\u00e3le: \u201eC\u00e3ci mai cur und de obicinuit a\u00fei venit\u201d. (I\u00ba 2,18); Zis-au c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2n\u00baii \u00eemp\u00e3ratul Eghiptului: \u201eC\u00e3ci, Moisii \u00bai Aaron, dezm\u00e2nta\u00fe norodul de la lucrurile sale; duce\u00fei-v\u00e3 la greo t\u00e3\u00feile voas tre\u201d. (I\u00ba 5,4); Pentru ce n-am murit \u00een zg\u00e3u, ie\u00baind din p\u00e2nt ece,c\u00e3ci \u00eendat\u00e3 n-am perit? (Iov 3,11); C\u00e3cim-am cuprins \u00een bra\u00fe\u00e3, c\u00e3ci m-am aplecat cu t\u00e2\u00fe\u00e3le (Iov 3,12); Ce iaste omul, c\u00e3-l m\u00e3re\u00bati? C\u00e3ci pui pr este el inima Ta? (Io v 7,17). 850","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ (1Sm 14,19) \u2013 lat. cumque loqueretur Saul ad sacerdotem tumultus magnus exortus est in castris Philisthinorum crescebatque paulatim et clarius, fie valoarea lat. perspicuum, sinonim cu cel dint\u00e2i \u00een latin\u00e3: \u00aai chem\u00e2ndu-l, i-au zis: \u201eChiar iaste c\u00e3 muiare ta iaste. C\u00e3ci ai min\u00feit c\u00e3 \u00fei-i sor?\u201d (Fc 26,9) \u2013 lat. et accersito ait perspicuum est quod uxor tua sit cur mentitus es sororem tuam esse . Locu\u00feiunea adver bial\u00e3 \u00eentr-o cirt\u00e3 \u201edintr-o dat\u00e3\u201d, \u201ec\u00e2t ai clipi\u201d \u201e\u00eentr-o clipit\u00e3\u201d, \u201eimediat\u201d, av\u00e2nd \u00een structur\u00e3 subs tantivul cir t\u00e3 (\u00cenv. \u00bai pop.) \u201einter val de timp foar te scur t\u201d; \u201eclip\u00e3\u201d, \u201eclipit\u00e3\u201d am \u00eenregistrat-o \u00een urm\u00e3toarele contexte: Ducu-\u00bai \u00een ceale bune zilele sale \u00bai \u00eentr-o cirt\u00e3 s\u00e3 pogor \u00een iad. (Iov 21,13), echival\u00e2nd lat. in puncto: ducunt in bonis dies suos et in puncto ad infer na descendunt (punctum, -\u00be \u201emoment, clip\u00e3\u201d); \u00aai mai mare s-au f\u00e3cut nedreptatea featii norodului mieu dec\u00e2t p\u00e3catul sodomleanilor, carea s-au sur pat \u00eentr-o cirt\u00e3 \u00bai n-au prins \u00eentr-\u00eensa m\u00e2nile. (Tng 4,6) Adv erbul deosebi cunoa\u00bate \u00bai variantele deos\u00e3bi, deusebi (scris \u00bai de os\u00e3bi, de osebi), fiind \u00eentrebuin\u00feat \u00een mod obi\u00banuit cu sensul \u201eseparat\u201d, \u201edeoparte\u201d, \u201e\u00een tain\u00e3\u201d, echivalent al lat. seorsus (seorsum) \u201eseparat, des p\u00e3r\u00feit de, aparte\u201d: \u00aai au triimis prin m\u00e2nile slujilor sale f ie\u00batecare tur m\u00e3 de osebi (Fc 32,16) \u2013 lat. et misit per manus ser vor um suorum singulos seorsum greges; Carele puindu-s\u00e3, de os\u00e3bi lui Iosif \u00bai de osebi fra\u00feilor \u00bai eghipteanilor carii m\u00e2nca \u00eempreun\u00e3 deosebi (c\u00e3 nu-i slobod eghip teanilor a m\u00e2nca cu ovreaii \u00bai li s\u00e3 p\u00e3rea a fi p\u00e2ng\u00e3rit acel fealiu de osp\u00e3\u00feu) (Fc 43,32) \u2013 lat. quibus adpositis seorsum Ioseph et seorsum fratribus Aegyptiis quoque qui vescebantur simul seorsum inlicitum es t enim Aegyp tiis comedere cum Hebraeis et profanum putant huiscemodi convivium; Din carii cinci \u00eei vei \u00eempreuna de osebi, \u00bai \u00baease \u00eem preun\u00e3 \u00eei vei \u00eempreuna a\u00baea cu al \u00baeaselea contu\u00ba s\u00e3-l \u00eendoie\u00bati \u00een fr untea coperi\u00baului. (I\u00ba 26,9) \u2013 lat. e quibus quinque iunges seorsum et sex sibi mutuo copulabis it a ut sextum sagum in fr onte tecti duplices; A c\u00e3rora cinci le-au \u00eenchiiat de osebi, \u00bai alte \u00baas\u00e3 deschilinite (I\u00ba 36,16) \u2013 lat. quorum quinque iunxit seorsum et sex alia separatim; \u00aai au zis Samuil buc\u00e3tariului: \u201eD\u00e3 partea car ea \u00fe-am dat \u00bai \u00fe-am poruncit s\u00e3 o pui deosebi la tine\u201d (1Sm 9,23) \u2013 lat. dixitque Samuhel coco da par tem q uam dedi tibi et praecepi ut r eponeres seorsum apud te; \u00aai au ie\u00bait fiii lui Ammon \u00bai au \u00eendrep tat \u00baireagul \u00eenaintea lui, la \u00eentr area por\u00feii. Iar\u00e3 sir ul Sova \u00bai Roho v \u00bai Istov \u00bai Maaha deosebier a \u00een c\u00e2mp (2Sm 10,8) \u2013 lat. egressi sunt ergo f ilii Ammon et direxer unt aciem ante ipsum introitum portae Syrus aut em Soba et Roob et Maacha seorsum erant in campo; \u00aai \u00eentorc\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 Avner \u00een Hevron, deosebi l-au dus Ioa v la mijlocul por\u00feii, s\u00e3-i gr\u00e3iasc\u00e3 \u00een vicle\u00baug. \u00aai l-au lovit acolo, \u00een ceale ascunse; \u00bai au murit \u00een izb\u00e2nda s\u00e2ngelui Asail, fr atelui s\u00e3u. (2Sm 3,27) \u2013 lat. cumque redisset Abner in Hebron seorsum abduxit eum Ioab ad medium por tae ut loq ueretur ei in dolo et percussit illum ibi in inguine et mortuus es t in ultionem sanguinis Asahel fratris eius; \u00aai s-au rugat David Domnului pentr u prunc. \u00aai au postit David cu pos t \u00bai \u00eentr\u00e2nd, deusebi au z\u00e3cut pr e p\u00e3m\u00e2nt. (2Sm 12,16) \u2013 lat. deprecatusque est David Dominum pro parvulo et ieiunavit David ieiunio e t ingressus seorsum iacuit super terram; Iar\u00e3 Iohanan, fiiul Cariii, au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Godolie, deosebi \u00een Masf ath, gr\u00e3ind: \u201eDuce-m\u00e3-voiu \u00bai voiu lovi pr e Ismail, fiiul Nathaniii, nimene \u00batiind, s\u00e3 nu ucig\u00e3 sufletul t\u00e3u \u00bai s\u00e3 s\u00e3 r\u00e3sipeasc\u00e3 t o\u00fei jidovii carii s-au adunat la tine, \u00bai vor peri r\u00e3m\u00e3\u00bai\u00feele Iudei\u201d (Ir 40,15) \u2013 lat. dixit ad Godoliam seorsum in Masphat. Adv erbul de loc \u00een\u00e3untru este atestat \u00een dou\u00e3 variante: \u00eenl\u00e3untru \u00bai \u00eenlontr u, cele dou\u00e3 f iind \u00een varia\u00feie liber\u00e3: \u00eenl\u00e3untru (Fc 39,14; 43,16; 47,7), (I\u00ba 2,3; 16,5), (1Sm 7,1; 19,7; 20,8), (2Sm 6,17) \u00bai \u00eenlontru (Fc 27,18; 31,50), (1Sm 21,7, 15), (2Sm 5,2). Forma \u00eenl\u00e2untru (Fc 19,10), (Ir 52,21), cu \u00e2 \u00een loc de \u00e3, atest\u00e3 grafia ezit ant\u00e3 \u00een folosirea celor dou\u00e3 grafeme, \u00df\u00bai \u00f8. Seria adver belor concesive, deschis\u00e3 de acar\u00bai continuat\u00e3 de bat\u00e3r, se completeaz\u00e3 cu alte dou\u00e3 adver be: \u00eencai \u201ecel pu\u00fein\u201d, \u201em\u00e3car\u201d, \u201ebarem\u201d (Fc 16,2; 24,55; 33,15), (Jd 16,10), (2Sm 1 3,26), (Iov 19,6, 21), (Ir 3,4) \u00bai m\u00e3car, atestat mai des \u00een varianta macar, uneori \u00een s tructura unei locu\u00feiuni con junc\u00feionale, specializat\u00e3 pentru a introduce concesiv e: m\u00e3car (Fc 40,23; 42,8), (2Sm 18,3), m\u00e2car273 (2Lg rezum. cap.13), macar (Fc 31,7), (Ir rezum. cap.35), (1Sm 23,14), m\u00e3car c\u00e3 (2Lg 10,15), (Jd 19,7), (Ir 15,7), macar c\u00e3274 (Jd 5, 19; 7,22; 10,13), (Ir 4,27). Adver bul \u00eenc\u00e3 este \u00bai \u00een acest text extrem de frecvent \u00eentrebuin\u00feat275. Iat\u00e3 atest\u00e3rile contextuale ale acestui adverb \u00een Car tea Facerii276 \u00bai adverbul latinesc care a fost echivalat prin \u00eenc\u00e3: C\u00e3 \u00eenc\u00e3 \u00bai dup\u00e3 \u00baepte zile eu oi plua pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt patruzeci de zile \u00bai patruz eci de nop\u00fei \u00bai voi \u00baterge toat\u00e3 fiin\u00fea carea am f\u00e3cut pre fa\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului (Fc 7,4) \u2013 lat. adhuc \u201e\u00eenc\u00e3\u201d, \u201epe deasupra\u201d; \u00aai au mai a\u00bateptat \u00eenc\u00e3 alte \u00baepte zile \u00bai au slobozit por umbi\u00fea, carea nu s-au mai \u00eentors la el. (Fc 8,12) \u2013 lat. nihilominus \u201enu mai pu\u00fein\u201d; \u00aai dup\u00e3 al patrule neam s\u00e3 vor \u00eentoarce aici, c\u00e3 \u00eenc\u00e3 nu s-au plinit r\u00e3ut\u00e3\u00feile amoreilor p\u00e3n\u00e3 la aceast\u00e3 vreame(Fc 15,16) \u2013 lat necdum \u201e\u00eenc\u00e3 nu\u201d; Pentru Ismail \u00eenc\u00e3 te-am ascultat (Fc 17,20) \u2013 lat. quoque \u201echiar\u201d; \u00aai s-au \u00eentors de acolo \u00bai s-au dus \u00een Sodom, iar\u00e3 Avraam \u00eenc\u00e3 sta \u00eenaintea Domnului (Fc 18,22) \u2013 lat. adhuc; Rogu-te \u2013 au zis \u2013 s\u00e3 nu Te m\u00e2nii, Doamne, de oi mai gr\u00e3i \u00eenc\u00e3 o dat\u00e3 (Fc 18,32) \u2013 lat. adhuc;Am doao f eate carele \u00eenc\u00e3 n-au cunoscut b\u00e3r bat (Fc 19,8) \u2013 lat. necdum \u201e\u00eenc\u00e3 nu\u201d; Bea! \u00cenc\u00e3 \u00bai c\u00e3milelor t ale oi da de beut! (Fc 24,14) \u2013 lat. quin \u201eba \u00eenc\u00e3\u201d, \u201eba chiar\u201d; \u00cenc\u00e3 nu plinise cuvintele \u00een s\u00e2ne \u00bai iat\u00e3 Reveca ie\u00baise (Fc 24,15) \u2013 lat. necdum; \u00aai b\u00e2nd el, au adaos: \u201e\u00cenc\u00e3 \u00bai c\u00e3milelor tale oi scoat e ap\u00e3, p\u00e2n\u00e3 or bea toat e\u201d. (Fc 24,19) \u2013 lat. quin; Iar\u00e3 feciorilor \u00feiitoarelor le-au \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00feit darur \u00bai i-au des p\u00e3r\u00feit de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Isaac, fiiul s\u00e3u, \u00eenc\u00e3 el tr\u00e3ind, spre partea de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 r\u00e3s\u00e3rit. (Fc 25,6) \u2013 lat. adhuc; \u00aai au s\u00e3pat \u00bai altul. \u00aai pentru acela \u00eenc\u00e3 s-au prigonit; \u00bai l-au chemat Neprie teni (Fc 26,21) \u2013 lat. quoque; \u00aai au zis Iacov: \u201e\u00cenc\u00e3 mai iaste mult din zi, nice-i vreamea s\u00e3 s\u00e3 \u00eentoar ne la staule turmele (Fc 29,7) \u2013 lat. adhuc; \u00cenc\u00e3 vorbiia, \u00bai iat\u00e3, Rahil vinea cu oile t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-s\u00e3u, c\u00e3 ea p\u00e3\u00batea turma (Fc 29,9) \u2013 lat. adhuc; Plinea\u00bate s\u00e3pt\u00e3m\u00e2na zilelor ace\u00batii \u00eem preun\u00e3ri \u00bai aceasta \u00eenc\u00e3 \u00fei-o voi da pentru lucrul ce-m vei sluji al\u00fe \u00baepte ani (Fc 29,27) \u2013 lat. quoque; Iacov \u00eenc\u00e3 s-au dus pre calea carea \u00eencepus\u00e3 \u00bai l-au \u00eent\u00e2mpinat \u00eengerii lui Dumnez eu (Fc 32, 1) \u2013 lat. quoque; Iosif, fiind de \u00baas\u00e3spr\u00e3zece ani, p\u00e3\u00batea turma cu fra\u00feii s\u00e3i, \u00eenc\u00e3 prunc, \u00bai era cu feciorii Valei \u00bai a Zelfei, muierilor t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-s\u00e3u (Fc 37,2) \u2013 lat.adhuc; Aceasta este t\u00e2lcuirea 273V ezi supra, \u00eenl\u00e2untru. 274 Am \u00eent\u00e2lnit \u00bai locu\u00feiunea neobi\u00banuit\u00e3 macar de\u00bai, \u00een loc de macar c\u00e3 (Ir rezum. cap.18). 275Despre \u00eentrebuin\u00fearea \u00een exces a acestui adverb \u00een textul Bibliei dela Bucure\u00bati, urmare a fidelit\u00e3\u00feii fa\u00fe\u00e3 de modelul grecesc, vezi V. Arvinte, ST.L.FAC., p.82 \u00bai NORMELE (1688), p. LVIII. 276 O asemenea analiz\u00e3, extins\u00e3 la niv elul mai multor c\u00e3r\u00fei, ar f i cu siguran\u00fe\u00e3 interesant\u00e3, dar nu credem c\u00e3 r ezultatele inves tiga\u00feiei ar fi radical diferite. Consider\u00e3m, a\u00baadar, c\u00e3 aceast\u00e3 analiz\u00e3 es te concludent\u00e3 pentru s tatutul adverbului \u00eenc\u00e3 la nivelul \u00eentregului t ext. 851","NICULINA IACOB visului: trei ml\u00e3di\u00fe\u00e3, trei zile \u00eenc\u00e3 s\u00e2nt (Fc 40,12) \u2013 lat. adhuc; Aceasta iaste t\u00e3lcuirea visului: trei traiste, trei \u00eenc\u00e3 zile s\u00e2nt (Fc 40,18) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) tria canistr a tres adhucdies sunt 277;Tr\u00e3ia\u00bate tat\u00e3l vostru, b\u00e3tr\u00e2nul de carele mi-a\u00fe fost zis? \u00cenc\u00e3 tr\u00e3ia\u00bate? (Fc 43,27) \u2013 lat. adhuc; S\u00e2n\u00e3tos este sluga ta, tat\u00e3l nostr u, \u00eenc\u00e3 tr\u00e3ia\u00bate (Fc 43,28) \u2013 lat. adhuc; \u00aai \u00eent\u00e2i Iuda cu fra\u00feii au \u00eentrat la Iosif, (c\u00e3 \u00eenc\u00e3 nu s\u00e3 dusease din loc) (Fc 4 4,14) \u2013 lat. necdum; Eu s\u00e2nt Iosif! \u00cenc\u00e3 tr\u00e3ia\u00bate tat\u00e3l mieu? (Fc 45,3) \u2013 lat. adhuc; C\u00e3 doi ani s\u00e2nt de c\u00e2nd au \u00eenceput foametea pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt \u00bai \u00eenc\u00e3 cinci ani mai s\u00e2nt \u00een carii nici a ara s\u00e3 va putea, nici a s\u00e3cera (Fc 45,6) \u2013 lat. adhuc; c\u00e3 \u00eenc\u00e3cinci ani mai s\u00e2nt de foamete (Fc 45,11) \u2013 lat. adhuc; Carea auzind Iacov, ca dintr-un somn greu de\u00batept\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3, \u00eenc\u00e3 nu credea lor (Fc 45,26) \u2013 lat. tamen \u201etotu\u00bai\u201d; Destulu-mi iaste mie deac\u00e3 \u00eenc\u00e3 Iosif, fiiul mieu, tr\u00e3ia\u00bate! (Fc 45,28) \u2013 lat. suf ficit mihi si adhuc Ioseph filius meus vivit278 Echivalarea prin \u00eenc\u00e3 era solu\u00feia la \u00eendem\u00e2n\u00e3, do vad\u00e3 c\u00e3 traduc\u00e3torii o exploateaz\u00e3 de fiecare dat\u00e3. Un lucru trebuie \u00eens\u00e3 subliniat: \u00een ciuda op\u00feiunii lor unilaterale, construc\u00feiile rezultate sunt, cu pu\u00feine excep\u00feii, \u00een s piritul limbii rom\u00e2ne. Adv erbul \u00eencotro este \u00eenregistrat \u00een forma veche \u2013 \u00eenc\u00e3tro: (Fc 16,8; 20,16; 28,15; 32,17; 37,30), (Jos 2,5), (Jd 19,17), (1Sm 14,3, 7; 30,13; 10,14), (Ir 15,2; 40,4). Aceea\u00bai for m\u00e3 intr\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een \u00bai \u00een compusul pe baza acestuia \u2013 ori\u00eenc\u00e3tro: (Jd 2,15). Pentr u a exprima sensul \u201e(care vine, care se pr oduce) dintr-o dat\u00e3\u201d, \u201epe nea\u00bateptate\u201d al adver bului lat.repente,tr aduc\u00e3torii \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 locu\u00feiunea adverbial\u00e3 de n\u00e3prazn\u00e3 : \u00aai au n\u00e3v\u00e3lit Iosue asupra lor de n\u00e3prazn\u00e3, toat\u00e3 noaptea suindu-s\u00e3 din Galgala. (Jos 10,9) \u2013 lat. inr uit itaque Iosue super eos repente tota ascendens nocte de Galgalis; Carii de n\u00e3prazn\u00e3scul \u00e2ndu-se din pitul\u00e3ri, \u00bai Veniamin celor ce-i b\u00e3tea d\u00e2ndu-le dosul, au \u00eentrat \u00een cetate \u00bai o au lovit \u00een ascu\u00feitul sabiii.(Jd 20,3 7) \u2013 lat. qui cum repente de latibulis sur rexissent et Beniamin ter ga caedentibus daret ingressi sunt civitatem et percusserunt eam in ore gladii; De n\u00e3pr azn\u00e3 un v\u00e2nt groaznic au n\u00e3v\u00e3lit despre partea pus tiei (Iov 1,19) \u2013 lat. repente ventus vehemens inruit a regione deserti; M\u00e2nile Tale m-au f\u00e3cut \u00bai m-au zidit tot \u00eempregiur. \u00aai a\u00baa de n\u00e3pr azn\u00e3 m\u00e3 r\u00e3peze\u00bati (Io v 10,8) \u2013 lat. manus tuae plasma ver unt me et fecerunt me totum in circuitu et sic repente praecipitas me; Eu, cel odat\u00e3 bogat, de n\u00e3prazn\u00e3 m-am zdrobit (Iov 16,13) \u2013 lat . ego ille quondam opulentus repente contritus sum; \u00centru putearea Lui de n\u00e3prazn\u00e3m\u00e3rile s-au adunat \u00bai \u00een\u00feelepciunea Lui au lovit pre cel trufa\u00ba. (Io v 26,12) \u2013 lat. in fortitudine illius repente maria congregata sunt et prudentia eius percussit superbum ; F\u00e3-\u00fei jealea celui \u00eent\u00e2i n\u00e3scut, m\u00e2ng\u00e3iare amar\u00e3, c\u00e3 de n\u00e3pr azn\u00e3 va veni jefuitoriul preste noi! (Ir 6,26) \u2013 lat. tibi planctum amar um quia repente veniet vestator super nos; trimis-am preste cetate de n\u00e3prazn\u00e3 groaz\u00e3 (Ir 15,8) \u2013 lat. misi super civitates repente ter rorem; Auz\u00e3-s\u00e3 str\u00e2garea din casele lor! C\u00e3 v ei aduce preste d\u00e2n\u00baii t\u00e2lhari de n\u00e3pr azn\u00e3 (Ir 18,22) \u2013 lat. audiatur clamor de domibus eorum adduces enim super eos latronem repente. Numai \u00een dou\u00e3 contexte, din cele analizate de noi, locu\u00feiunea adverbial\u00e3 de n\u00e3pr azn\u00e3echivaleaz\u00e3 alt cuv\u00e2nt dec\u00e2t adver bul repente, dar cuvintele respectiv e au \u00een sememul lor tr\u00e3s\u00e3tura de sens \u201ecare se produce repede\u201d: o dat\u00e3 traduce un substantiv, im petus, -us \u201epornire violent\u00e3, elan\u201d, alt\u00e3 dat\u00e3, adjectivul fest\u00benus \u201egr\u00e3bit\u201d. Copitele cailor au c\u00e3zut, fug\u00e2nd de n\u00e3prazn\u00e3 , \u00bai prin sur pare c\u00e3z\u00e2nd cei tari ai vr\u00e3jma\u00bailor. (Jd 5,22) \u2013 lat. ungulae eq uorum ceciderunt fugientibus im petu et per praeceps ruentibus fortissimis hostium ; De n\u00e3prazn\u00e3 va veni \u00eemp\u00e3r atul Vavilonului \u00bai va jefui locul acesta \u00bai va f ace a \u00eenceta dintr-\u00eensul omul \u00bai dobitocul? (Ir 36,29) \u2013 lat. festinus veniet rex Babylonis et vastabit ter ram hanc et cessare faciet ex illa hominem et iumentum. Aria de r\u00e3s p\u00e2ndire a adverbului maint e se restr\u00e2nsese consider abil \u00een secolul al XVIII-lea, fiind \u00eenregistrat mai cu seam\u00e3 \u00een documentele private \u00bai \u00een graiuri populare din Moldo va \u00bai Transilvania de nord279. Prezen\u00fea lui \u00een acest text, e adev\u00e3r at, concur at foarte insis tent de construc\u00feiile mai nainte \u00bai mai \u00eenainte, se explic\u00e3 prin originea unora dintre traduc\u00e3t orii textului. \u00cen c\u00e2teva c\u00e3r\u00fei biblice analizat e, situa\u00feia acestui adverb se prezint\u00e3 astfel: mainte (Fc 43,18; 50,16), (Jos 5,6; 8,6; 14,15; 15,15), (Jd 6,26; 8,13; 13,10; 16,20, 30; 18,14), (1Sm 17,30; 20,3), (2Sm 13,15, 16), (Ir rezum. cap.18; 43,5); mai \u00eenainte: (Fc 2,5; 11,4; 13,3, 4; 13,10; 15,13; 19,4; 27,4, 10, 20; 27,33; 28,9, 19; 29,7, 26; 40,13; rezum. cap.41; 41,50, 54; 43,20; 45,7, 28), (Jos 4,24; 10,14; 20,5), (Jd rezum. cap.13; 14,18; 18,29), (2Sm 7,11), (Ir 13,16; 28,8; 34,5; 38,10); mai \u00eennainte (Jos 8,5), (2Sm 23,13); mai nainte (Jos 4,18), (Jd 1,23; 20,22), (1Sm rezum. cap.2; 3,13; rezum. cap.8), (2Sm 7,10), (Ir 1,5). Firesc pentr u aria dialectal\u00e3 \u00een care se traduce acest text este adverbul minten (<mg. menten) \u201epe dat\u00e3, \u00eendat\u00e3, imediat, numaidec\u00e2t\u201d. Se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00eens\u00e3 des tul de de rar : minteani: (2Lg 7,10), (Pl 25,8);mintini (Nm 30,15), ceea ce se poate constitui \u00eentr-o dovad\u00e3 a tendin\u00feei de eliminare a maghiarismelor din acest text sau a unei cir cula\u00feii restr\u00e2nse a cuv\u00e2ntului. Rarisim este atestat \u00bai un alt adverb, zaluda , echival\u00e2nd adverbul latinesc fr ustra \u201e\u00een zadar\u201d: C\u00e3 s-au uitat de Mine norodul Mieu, zaluda j\u00e2rthuind \u00bai \u00eempiedec\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 \u00een c\u00e3ile sale \u00een c\u00e3r\u00e3rile veacului, ca s\u00e3 umble printr-\u00eens\u00e3le prin cale neb\u00e3tut\u00e3 (Ir 18,15) \u2013 lat. quia oblitus est mei populus meus frus tra libantes. Zaluda era un ar haism la momentul traducerii acestui text280, do vad\u00e3 c\u00e3, \u00een alte contexte, adver bul latinesc este tradus pri locu\u00feiunea adv erbial\u00e3 \u00een z\u00e3dar : (Jos 7,3), (1Sm 25,21), (Ir 2,30; 4,30; 6,29; rezum. cap.7; rezum. cap.11; 22,13; 46,11). Din num\u00e3rul mare de adv erbe atestate \u00een acest text, mai consemn\u00e3m: \u00feap\u00e2n \u201easpru\u201d, \u201edur\u201d, corespunz\u00e2nd lat. dure: Gr\u00e3itu-ne-au noao domnul p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului \u00feap\u00e2n \u00bai i s-au p\u00e3rut a fi noi iscoadele \u00fe\u00e3r\u00e2i (Fc 42,30) \u2013 lat. locutus est nobis dominus terrae dure et putavit nos explorator es provinciae; v\u00e2rtos, cu mult e atest\u00e3ri281, la gradul pozitiv sau com parativ de superiorit ate, \u00een varianta mai v\u00e2rtos (Fc 19,9), (Jos 8,20; 22,24), (2Sm 16,11), (Iov 4,8, 19; 15,16; 25,6; 31,34), (Ir rezum. cap.2; 5,3, 5; rezum. cap.6; 6,15; rezum. cap.10; rezum. cap.11), v\u00e3rtos (Fc rezum. cap.42), mai v\u00e3rtos (Fc 23,11), (2 Sm 4,11; 6,21; 12,18) etc.; me\u00bater\u00baugit: s\u00e3 \u00batie me\u00bater\u00baugit a lucra (I\u00ba 36,1) \u2013 \u00eentr-o variant\u00e3 foarte apropiat\u00e3 de etimonul bazei derivative (mg. mesters\u00e9g); tocmai \u2013 \u00een varianta regional\u00e3 togma: (Jd 14,6; 18,28), (1Sm 1,13; 20,39), (Iov 21,29; 30,8), (Ir 10,19; 39,10); od\u00e2n\u00e3oar\u00e3 (Jd 20,6); nevrednicea\u00bate \u201enedemn\u201d (dup\u00e3 lat. ind\u00begn\u00bd) - cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregis trat \u00een DLR - c\u00e3ci cunoscuse 277 De remarcat fidelitatea fa\u00fe\u00e3 de topica textului-surs\u00e3. 278 Din nou topica originalului este urmat\u00e3 \u00eendeaproape. 279 Cf. I. Ghe\u00feie, BD, p.176; ILRL Epoca veche (1532-1780), Vol.I, p.3 44. 280 Cf. ILRL Epoca veche (1 532-1780), Vol.I, p.3 43. 281 Care a r\u00e3mas p\u00e2n\u00e3 ast\u00e3zi \u00een t extele religioase. 852","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ ne vrednicea\u00bate a lucra fiii s\u00e3i \u00bai nu i-au certat (1Sm 3,13) \u2013 lat. quod noverat indigne agere filios suos et non corripuit eos . De altf el, \u00een acest text se \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3 foar te multe adverbe derivate cu suf ixul -e\u00bate: b\u00e3rb\u00e3t ea\u00bate (Jos 1,18); \u00een\u00feealep\u00feea\u00bate (1Sm 18,5, 14), mai \u00een\u00feelep\u00feea\u00bate (1Sm 18,30), \u00een\u00feelep\u00feea\u00bate (2Sm 20,22); nebunea\u00bate (1Sm 13,13; 26,21), (2Sm 24,10); ne\u00een\u00fe\u00e3lep\u00feea\u00bat e (Iov rezum. cap.42, ne\u00een\u00feelep\u00feea\u00bate (Iov 42,3); prietinea\u00bate (Jd 19,4); tir\u00e3nea\u00bate (Jd rezum. cap.9); viclenea\u00bate: (Jos 9,4), (Ir 6,28; rezum. cap.9; 9,4; rezum. cap.48; 48,10). 2.2.8. Prepozi\u00feia Sensul labil al prepozi\u00feiilor i-a pus \u00een dificultate pe tr aduc\u00e3tori \u00een stabilir ea coresponden\u00feei dintre prepozi\u00feiile latine\u00bati \u00bai cele rom\u00e2ne\u00bati. De aici efortul lor de a evita tr anspunerea mecanic\u00e3 a textului \u00bai de a afla corespondentul cel mai potrivit din limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3, a\u00baa cum se poate vedea din analiza pe care o propunem \u00een continuare. 2.2.8.1. Cu rol de morfem pentru fixarea identit\u00e3\u00feii unor cazuri sunt \u00eentrebuin\u00feate c\u00e2teva prepozi\u00feii: a + tot\/numeral car dinal + substantiv cu for m\u00e3 de nominativ-acuzativ exprim\u00e3 sensul cazual de genitiv (vezi 2.2.1.4.4.), mai r ar de dativ (vezi 2.2.1.4.5.); de + substantiv cu form\u00e3 de nominativ -acuzativ exprim\u00e3 sensul de genitiv (vezi 2.2.1.4.4.); la + substantiv cu form\u00e3 de nominativ -acuzativ \u00bai la + numeral car dinal + substantiv cu form\u00e3 de nominativ-acuzativ exprim\u00e3 sensul de dativ (vezi 2.2.1.4.5. \u00bai 2.2.5.1.). Acuzativul complement dir ect, la substantivele \u00eencadrate la genul personal este, de regul\u00e3, marcat prin prepozi\u00feia pre: \u00aai au f\u00e3cut Dumnezeu pre om dup\u00e3 chipul S\u00e3u (Fc 1,27); Pre om \u00een r aiul cel \u00eenfr\u00e2ms\u00e3\u00feat cu multe feliuri de pomi roditori \u00bai cu r\u00e2uri l-au pus, c\u00e3ruia pre Eva din coasta lui ajutoriu i-au f\u00e3cut \u00bai c\u00e3s\u00e3toriia au r\u00e2nduit. (Fc rezum. cap.2); \u00aai au zidit Domnul Dumnez eu pre om din \u00fe\u00e3r\u00e2na p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului (Fc 2,7); \u00aai au luat Domnul Dumnezeu pre om \u00bai l-au pus \u00een r aiul desf\u00e3t\u00e3rii, ca s\u00e3-l lucre \u00bai s\u00e3-l p\u00e3zasc\u00e3. (Fc 2,15); Pentru aceea va l\u00e3sa omul pre tat\u00e3-s\u00e3u \u00bai pre mum\u00e3-sa \u00bai s\u00e3 va lipi de muiare-sa, \u00bai vor f i doi \u00eentru un trup (Fc 2,24); \u00aai au chemat Domnul Dumnezeu pre Adam \u00bai au zis lui: \u201eUnde esti?\u201d (Fc 3,9); \u00aai au scos pre Adam \u00bai au a\u00baezat \u00eenaintea raiului desf\u00e3t\u00e3rii hier uvimi \u00bai sabie de foc \u00eenv\u00e3r titoare, ca s\u00e3 p\u00e3zasc\u00e3 calea pomului vie\u00feii. (Fc 3,24); Adam din Eva na\u00bate pre Cain \u00bai pre Avel (Fc rezum. cap.4). Sunt \u00eens\u00e3 \u00bai situa\u00feii \u00een care substantivul nu es te precedat de prepozi\u00feie, urmare poate a traducerii fidele a textului latinesc, \u00een care sensul de acuzativ se exprim\u00e3 \u00eens\u00e3 desinen\u00feial: \u00aai au luat Avimeleh oi \u00bai boi \u00bai sluji \u00bai slujnice \u00bai au dat lui Avraam. \u00aai i-au \u00eentors lui Sara, muiarea sa. (Fc 20,14) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) reddiditque illi Sarram uxorem suam; Leap\u00e2d\u00e3 slujnica aceas ta \u00bai fiiul ei, c\u00e3 nu va f i mo\u00batean fiiul slujnicii cu fiiul meu, Isaac! (Fc 2 1,10) \u2013 lat. eice ancillam hanc et filium eius non enim erit heres f ilius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac; Iar\u00e3 de nu va vrea muiarea a veni cu tine, nu vei fi datoriu jur\u00e3m\u00e2ntului, numai fiiul mieu s\u00e3 nu-l duci acolo (Fc 24,8) \u2013 lat. sin autem noluerit mulier sequi te non teneberis iurament o filium tantum meum ne reducas illuc ; Nu putem face ce ceare\u00fe, nici a da sora noastr\u00e3 omului ne t\u00e2iat \u00eemprejur, c\u00e3 nevreadnic \u00bai cumplit iaste la noi aceasta. (Fc 34,14) \u2013 lat. non possumus f acere q uod petitis nec dare sor orem nostram homini incircumciso quod inlicitum et nef arium est apud nos ; \u00aai au v\u00e3zut acolo fata omului hananeu, pe nume Sue, \u00bai, lu\u00e2nd-o muiare, au \u00eentrat la d\u00e2nsa. (Fc 38,2) \u2013 lat. viditque ibi filiam hominis chananei vocabulo Suae et uxore accep ta ingressus est ad eam; \u00aai i-au dat muiare Asineth, fata lui Putifar, preotului din Heliopol (Fc 41,45) \u2013 lat. dedit q uoque illi uxorem Aseneth filiam Putiphare sacerdotis Heliopoleos. Faptul c\u00e3 traduc\u00e3torul era pus \u00een dif icultate \u00een momentul \u00een care traducea astfel de construc\u00feii rezult\u00e3 din urm\u00e3torul context: \u00aai o au slobozit pre ea, \u00bai doica ei, \u00bai sluga lui Avr aam, \u00bai pre so\u00feiile lui (Fc 24,59) \u2013 lat. dimiserunt ergo eam et nutricem illius servumq ue Abraham et comites eius , unde se amestec\u00e3 acuzativul complement direct cu pr epozi\u00feia pre cu acuzativul complement direct f\u00e3r\u00e3 prepozi\u00feia-mor fem. Remarc\u00e3m \u00eens\u00e3 c\u00e3 \u00een nici o situa\u00feie cons truc\u00feiile nu sunt echivoce, contextul permi\u00fe\u00e2nd rezolvarea f\u00e3r\u00e3 probleme a sincretismului cazual nominativ\u2013acuzativ. Pronumele \u00een acuzativ care \u00eendeplinesc func\u00feia de com plement direct sunt precedate de prepozi\u00feia-mor fem pre: \u00aai au f\u00e3cut Dumnezeu pre om dup\u00e3 chipul S\u00e3u, dup\u00e3 chipul lui Dumnezeu l-au f\u00e3cut pre el, b\u00e3rbat \u00bai f\u00e3meaia i-au f\u00e3cut pre ei . (Fc 1 ,27); \u00aai l-au scos pre el Domnul Dumnezeu din raiul desf\u00e3t\u00e3rii, ca s\u00e3 lucre p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul din carele s-au luat. (Fc 3,23); pre cealeaalalt e jig\u00e3nii le-au \u00eeneacat (Fc rezum. cap.7); Blagoslovi-oi pre cei ce te vor blagoslovi \u00bai oi blestema pre cei ce te vor bles tema (Fc 12,3); Nu va f i acesta mo\u00bat anul t\u00e3u, ci carele va ie\u00bai din p\u00e2ntecele t\u00e3u, pre acela vei avea mo\u00batean (Fc 15,4); \u00aai au luat Avraam pre Ismail, fiiul s\u00e3u, \u00bai pre to\u00fe cei din casa sa \u00bai pre to\u00fei cari-i cump\u00e3rase (Fc 17,23); Pre tine, dar\u00e3, \u00eensu\u00fe mai v\u00e2r tos dec\u00e2t pre ace\u00bate vom c\u00e3zni (Fc 19,9); \u00aai pre ceia carii era afar\u00e3 i-au lovit cu urbire, de la cel mai mic p\u00e3n\u00e3 la cel mai mare, a\u00baa, de nu putea afla u\u00baa. (Fc 19,11); Ai pre cineva de ai t\u00e3i aici? (Fc 19,12). Face excep\u00feie pronumele relativ care, precedat doar sporadic de pre atunci c\u00e2nd exprim\u00e3 func\u00feia de complement direct : Pusu-mi-au mie Dumnezeu alt\u00e3 s\u00e3min\u00feie pentru Avel, pre carele l-au ucis Cain (Fc 4,25); Ci \u00bai lui Sith s-au n\u00e3scut f iiu, pre carele l-au chemat Enos. (Fc 4,26); De cincispr\u00e3zece co\u00fei mai \u00eenalt\u00e3 au fost apa preste mun\u00feii pre carii-i acoperis\u00e3. (Fc 7,20); Lot cu al\u00fe robi s\u00e3 duce de 4 \u00eemp\u00e3ra\u00fei bir uitori, pre cariigonindu-i Avram, pre to\u00fe robii \u00bai prada o \u00eentoarce (Fc rezum. cap.14); \u00aai o voi blagoslovi \u00bai dintr-\u00eensa voi da \u00feie fiiu, pre carele \u00eel voi blagoslovi (Fc 17,16); \u00aai r\u00e3dic\u00e2ndu-\u00ba ochii, i s-au ar\u00e3tat lui trei b\u00e3rba\u00fe s t\u00e2nd aproape de d\u00e2nsul, pre carii v\u00e3z\u00e2ndu-i, au alergat \u00eentru-ntimpinarea lor din u\u00baa umbr ariului \u00bai li s-au \u00eenchinat la p\u00e3m\u00e2nt. (Fc 18,2). \u00cen acela\u00bai segment de t ext (primele 18 capitole din Cartea Facerii), din care am selectat s tructurile cu pre, am \u00eenregistrat urm\u00e3toar ele structuri f\u00e3r\u00e3 prepozi\u00feia-mor fem: \u00aai r\u00e3s\u00e3dise Domnul Dumnez eu raiul desf\u00e3t\u00e3rii din ceput, \u00een carele au pus pre omul carele f\u00e3cuse. (Fc 2,8); \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul carele l-au bl\u00e3st\u00e3mat Dumnezeu (Fc 5,29); V\u00e2z\u00e2nd f iii lui Dumnezeu pre featele oamenilor c\u00e3 s\u00e2nt frumoase, \u00ba-au luat \u00baie\u00ba muieri din toate car ele alesease. (Fc 6,2); \u00aater ge-voi \u2013 au zis \u2013 omul carele l-am zidit de pr e fa\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului, de la om p\u00e3n\u00e3 la jivinii, de la cel ce s\u00e3 t\u00e2rie\u00bate p\u00e3n\u00e3 la paserile ceriului, c\u00e3 \u00eem b\u00e3nuiesc c\u00e3 i-am f\u00e3cut pr e ei (Fc 6,7); voi \u00bat erge toat\u00e3 fiin\u00fea carea am f\u00e3cut pre fa\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului (Fc 7,4); \u00aai dup\u00e3 ce au trecut patruzeci de zile, de\u00bachizind Noe fereastra cor\u00e3biii carea f\u00e3cuse, au slobozit corbul (Fc 8,6); \u00aai au zis Dumnezeu c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Noe: \u201eAcesta va f i s\u00e3mnul de pace carele am r\u00e2nduit \u00eentre Mine \u00bai \u00eentre tot trupul pre p\u00e2m\u00e2nt\u201d.(Fc 9,17); \u00aai S-au pogor\u00e2t Domnul s\u00e3 vaz\u00e3 cetatea \u00bai tur nul car ele zidea fiii lui Adam. (Fc 11,5); vino \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul carele voi ar\u00e3ta \u00feie (Fc 12,1); \u00aai au luat pre Sarai, muiarea sa \u00bai pr e Lot, fecior ul fr\u00e3\u00feinea-s\u00e3u \u00bai toate averile care le c\u00e3\u00batigase \u00bai sufletele care le f\u00e3cus\u00e3 \u00een Haran \u00bai au ie\u00bait s\u00e3 marg\u00e3 \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Hanaan (Fc 12,5); \u00aai s-au \u00eentors pr e calea carea venis\u00e3, despre miaz\u00e3zi \u00een Vif til (Fc 13,3); \u00cen locul oltariului carele 853","NICULINA IACOB f\u00e3cuse mai \u00eenainte (Fc 13,4); Tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul carele vezi \u00feie \u00fei l-oi da \u00bai s\u00e3min\u00feiii tale, p\u00e3n\u00e3 \u00een veaci. (Fc 13,15); Iar\u00e3 a\u00baezem\u00e2ntul Mieu l-oi pune la Isaac, car ele \u00fei-l va na\u00bate Sara \u00eentru aceas t\u00e3 vreame \u00een anul urm\u00e3toriu (Fc 17,21); \u00aai au luat unt \u00bai lapte \u00bai vi\u00fe\u00e3lul carele l-au fost f iert \u00bai l-au pus \u00eenaintea lor (Fc 18,8). 2.2.8.2. \u00cen func\u00feie de regimul cazual, prepozi\u00feiile \u00bai locu\u00feiunile prepozi\u00feionale cunosc aceea\u00bai \u00eentrebuin\u00feare ca \u00bai \u00een limba actual\u00e3. Sensurile e timologice cu care unele dintre ele se actualizeaz\u00e3 favoriz eaz\u00e3 augmentarea distribu\u00feiei acestora, as tfel c\u00e3 le \u00eent\u00e2lnim \u00een contexte \u00een care \u00een limba actual\u00e3 se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 o alt\u00e3 prepozi\u00feie sau chiar o structur\u00e3 cazual\u00e3 neprepozi\u00feional\u00e3. Vechea str uctur\u00e3 pr ejur (pr egiur) + acuzativul nu se mai realizeaz\u00e3, f iind \u00eentrebuin\u00feat\u00e3 str uctur a \u00eempr ejur ul (\u00eempregiurul) + genitivul, de\u00bai textul latinesc are \u00een astfel de contexte pr epozi\u00feia circa + acuzativul, exprim\u00e2nd sens spa\u00feial, sau, mai r ar, substantivul circuitus , din care tr aduc\u00e3torii au p\u00e3strat tr\u00e3s\u00e3tur a de sens care se reg\u00e3se\u00bate \u00een prepozi\u00feia coradical\u00e3 circa : au v\u00e3zut tot \u00feinutul \u00eem pregiurul Iordanului (Fc 13,10) \u2013 lat. vidit omnem circa regionem Iordanis; \u00aai \u00ba-au ales lui\u00ba Lo t \u00feinutul \u00eem prejurul Ior danului (Fc 13,11) \u2013 lat. elegitque sibi Lo th regionem circa Iordanem; Lot au z\u00e3bovit \u00een ora\u00baele carele era \u00eem pregiurul Iordanului (Fc 13,12) \u2013 lat. Loth mor atus est in oppidis q uae erant circa Iordanem; \u00aai au s\u00e3pat to\u00fe eghipteanii \u00eempregiur ul r\u00e2ului, ap\u00e3 s\u00e3 bea, c\u00e3 nu putea bea din apa r\u00e2ului. (I\u00ba 7,2 4) \u2013 lat. foderunt autem omnes Aegyptii per circuitum f luminis (\u2026); Pune hotare \u00eem pregiurul munt elui \u00bai sfin\u00feea\u00bate (I\u00ba 19,23) \u2013 lat. pone terminos cir ca montem et sanctifica illum. Locu\u00feiunea prepozi\u00feional\u00e3 \u00een (din) mijloc de + acuzativul nu se mai reg\u00e3se\u00bate \u00een acest text, locul ei fiind luat de locu\u00feiunea \u00een (din) mijlocul + genitiv, prin car e se echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. in medio (substantivul medium, -i\u00be \u00een ablativ, precedat de pr epozi\u00feia in) + genitiv, cu precizarea c\u00e3 locu\u00feiunea prepozi\u00feional\u00e3 din traducerea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 presupune o abs tractizare a sensului fa\u00fe\u00e3 de sensul structurii ini\u00feiale: \u00aai au zis Dumnezeu: \u201eS\u00e3 s\u00e3 fac\u00e3 t\u00e3riia \u00een mijlocul apelor \u00bai s\u00e3 despar\u00fe\u00e3 ape de ape\u201d (Fc 1,6) \u2013 lat. dixit quoque Deus fiat fir mamentumin medio aquarum (\u2026); \u00bai lemnul vie\u00feii \u00een mijlocul raiului (Fc 2,9) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) in medio par adisi; Iar\u00e3 din rodu pomului carele iaste \u00een mijlocul raiului ne-au poruncit Dumnezeu s\u00e3 nu m\u00e2nc\u00e3m (Fc 3,3) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) in medio par adisi (\u2026); \u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2nsul: \u201eDe oi g\u00e3si \u00een Sodom cinciz\u00e3ci drep\u00fe \u00een mijlocul cet\u00e3\u00feii, oi ier ta a tot locul pentru d\u00e2n\u00baii\u201d. (Fc 18,26) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) in medio civitatis (\u2026); \u00aai l\u00e3cuia Efron \u00een mijlocul fiilor lui Heth (Fc 23,10) \u2013 lat. habit abat autem Ephron in medio filior um Heth; Cine va dezv\u00e3li fa\u00fea \u00eembr\u00e3c\u00e3mintei lui, \u00bai \u00een mijlocul gurii lui cine va \u00eentra? (Iov 41,4) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) et in medium oris eius q uis intrabit; \u00cent\u00e3ri\u00fei-v\u00e3, fiii lui Veniamin, \u00een mijlocul Ierusalimului \u00bai \u00een Thecua r\u00e3suna\u00fei cu tr\u00e2mbi\u00fea (Ir 6,1) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) in medio Hierusalem (\u2026); Aceasta e cetatea cercet\u00e3rii, toat\u00e3 hula\u00een mi jlocul ei. (Ir 6,6) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) omnis calumnia in medio eius; L\u00e3ca\u00baul t\u00e3u \u00een mijlocul \u00een\u00bael\u00e3ciunii (Ir 9,6) \u2013 lat. habitatio tua in medio doli; \u00bai casa Iudei o voiu zmulge din mijlocul lor (I3 12,14) \u2013 lat. et domum Iuda evellam de medio eor um; S\u00e3 vor zidi \u00een mijlocul norodului Mieu (Ir 12,16) \u2013 lat. aedificabuntur in medio populi mei. Prepozi\u00feia la cunoa\u00bate o larg\u00e3 \u00eentrebuin\u00feare, dat fiind faptul c\u00e3 traduc\u00e3t orii au folosit-o pentru a reda sensul exprimat prin mai multe prepozi\u00feii latine\u00bati: a, ad, apud, in. La = a: Nu fie la Tine s\u00e3 faci lucr ul acesta \u00bai s\u00e3 ucizi dreptul cu necredinciosul \u00bai s\u00e3 f ie dreptul ca necredinciosul! (Fc 18,25) \u2013 absit a te ut rem hanc f acias (\u2026); (absist\u00b9 + ablativul \u201ea renun\u00fea, a \u00eenceta, a se opri\u201d); la = ad (cu acuzativul , ar\u00e3t\u00e2nd direc\u00feia, dup\u00e3 v erbe de mi\u00bacare; \u201ela, c\u00e3tre, spre\u201d). Cel mai frecv ent prepozi\u00feia la echivaleaz\u00e3 latinescul ad, a\u00baa cum o demonstreaz\u00e3 c\u00e2teva contexte selectate din Car tea Facerii: \u00aai de acolo, trec\u00e2nd la muntele car ele era \u00een prejma r\u00e3s\u00e3ritului Viftil, au \u00eentins acolo cortul s\u00e3u (Fc 12,8) \u2013 lat. et inde tr ansgrediens ad montem q ui erqt contr a orientem Bethel; \u00bai carii mai r\u00e3m\u00e3sease au fugit la munte (Fc 14,10) \u2013 lat. et qui remanserant fugerunt ad montem; Aceast\u00e3 mil\u00e3 vei face cu mine: \u00een tot locul la carele om \u00eentra, vei zice c\u00e3 sint fratele t\u00e3u (Fc 20,13) \u2013 lat. hanc misericordiam facies mecum in omni loco ad quem ingrediemur dices quod frater tuus sim; Ci la p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul \u00bai la rudeniia mea te du \u00bai de acolo ia muiare fiiului mieu, Isaac (Fc 24,4) \u2013 lat. sed ad terram et ad cognationem meam proficiscaris et inde accipias uxorem filio meo Isaac; \u00aai avea Reveca un frate pe nume Lavan, carele gr\u00e3bind au ie\u00bait la om, unde era f\u00e2nt\u00e3na (Fc 24, 29) \u2013 lat. habebat autem Rebecca fratrem nomine Laban qui festinus egressus es t ad hominemubi er at fons; \u00aai v\u00e3zind cerceii \u00bai covrigii la m\u00e2nile sor u-sa \u00bai auzind toate cuvintele vestindu-s\u00e3: \u201eAceasta mi-au gr\u00e3it omul!\u201d, au venit la om, carele sta l\u00e2ng\u00e3 c\u00e3mile \u00bai aproape de f\u00e2nt\u00e2na apei. (Fc 24,30) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) venit ad virum qui stabat iuxta camelos et propter fontem aquae; Apropiiatu-s-au el la tat\u00e3-s\u00e3u, \u00bai pip\u00e3indu-l, au zis Isaac (Fc 27,22) \u2013 lat. accessit ille ad patrem e t palpato eo dixit Isaac; Apropie-te la mine \u00bai-m d\u00e3 s\u00e3rut are, f iiul mieu (Fc 27,26) \u2013 lat. accede ad me et da mihi osculum fili mi ; \u00aai m\u00e3 v oi \u00eentoarce \u00een pace la casa t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-mieu, \u00eemi va f i mie Domnul spre Dumnezeu (Fc 28,21) \u2013 lat. reversusque fuero prospere ad domum patris mei erit mihi Dominus in Deum; Carii v\u00e3z\u00e2ndu-l departe, p\u00e3n\u00e3 s\u00e3 apr opiia la ei, au socotit a-l ucide (Fc 37,18) \u2013 lat. qui cum vidissent eum procul antequam accederet ad eos cogitaver unt illum occidere; De i s\u00e3 va \u00eent\u00e2mpla ceva \u00eempotriv\u00e3 \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul la care mearge\u00fei, ve\u00fei duce c\u00e3runte\u00feele meale cu dureare la Iad (Fc 42,38) \u2013 lat. si quid ei adversi acciderit in ter ra ad quam pergitis deduce tis canos meos cum dolore ad inferos; De ve\u00fe lua \u00bai pre acesta \u00bai i s\u00e3 va \u00eent\u00e2mpla ceva \u00een cale, ve\u00fe duce c\u00e3runte\u00feele meale cu \u00eentris tare la Iad (Fc 44,29) \u2013 lat. si tuleritis et istum et aliq uid ei in via contigerit deducetis canos meos cum maerore ad inferos; \u00aai va vedea c\u00e3 nu-i cu noi, va muri \u00bai or duce slugile tale c\u00e3r unte\u00feeale lui cu dureare la Iad (Fc 44,31) \u2013 lat. videritque eum non esse nobiscum morietur et deducent famuli tui canos eius cum dolore ad inferos ;C\u00e3tr\u00e3 carii el, bl\u00e2nd: \u201eApropiia\u00fei-v\u00e3 \u2013 au zis \u2013 la mine!\u201d (Fc 45,4) \u2013 lat. ad q uos ille clementer accedite inquit ad me; \u00aai apropiindu-i la sine, i-au s\u00e3rut at(Fc 48,10) \u2013 lat. adplicitosque ad se deosculatus; \u00aai sf\u00e3r\u00baind poruncile prin carele \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fea feciorii, \u00ba-au adunat picioar ele spre p\u00e3ti\u00baor \u00bai au ador mit. \u00aai s-au pus la norodul s\u00e3u. (Fc 49,32) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) adpositusq ue est ad populum suum. La = apud (cu acuzativul, sens local; \u201ela\u201d): \u00aai a\u00baa, dob\u00e2ndind dorita nunt\u00e3, au mai iubit pre a doua dec\u00e2t pre cea dint\u00e2i, slujind la el al\u00fei \u00baeapte ani (Fc 29,30) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) serviens apud eum (\u2026). La = in (cu ablativul poate exprima locul \u201e\u00een, pe, la\u201d sau timpul \u201e\u00een timpul\u201d; dac\u00e3 ver bul regent exprim\u00e3 ideea de mi\u00bacare, atunci prepozi\u00feia in cere acuzativul \u201e\u00een, c\u00e3tre, spre\u201d): \u00aai au z\u00e3mislit \u00bai au n\u00e3scut fiiu la b\u00e3trinea\u00feele sale, \u00een vreamea carea mai nainte \u00eei zisease Dumnez eu (Fc 21,2) \u2013 lat. concepitque et peperit f ilium in senectute sua tempore quo praedixerat ei Deus. Structur a rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 cu la im punea folosirea substantivului f\u00e3r\u00e3 articol \u00bai f\u00e3r\u00e3 deter minativ la b\u00e3tr\u00e2nea\u00fee, dar fidelitatea fa\u00fe\u00e3 de original a deter minat folosirea adjectivului pr onominal posesiv, care a impus apoi determinarea definit\u00e3, structura la b\u00e3trinea\u00fee sale nefiind reperabil\u00e3 \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3. Nu este obiceaiu la locul nostru s\u00e3 s\u00e3 m\u00e3rite mai \u00eenainte ceale mai mici (Fc 29,26) \u2013 lat. non est in loco nostro consuetudinis ut minores ante tradamus ad 854","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ nup tias; Deci gr\u00e3bind au desc\u00e3rcat la p\u00e3m\u00e2nt sacii, au de\u00bachis fie\u00batecarii (Fc 44,11) \u2013 lat. it aque festinato deponentes in terram saccos aperuerunt singuli. \u00centr-un verset \u00een care ver bele de mi\u00bacare sunt urmate de in, r espectiv de ad, traduc\u00e3t orul a folosit \u00een ambele cazuri pr epozi\u00feia la: De nu va vr ea muiarea a v eni cu mine la p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul aces ta, au doar\u00e3 datoriu oi fi a duce pre fiiul t\u00e3u la locul din carele ai ie\u00bait tu? (Fc 24,5) \u2013 lat. si noluerit mulier venire mecum in ter ram hanc num reducere debeo filium tuum ad locum de quo egressus es; Sluga lui Avraam, de la d\u00e2nsul giur\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 \u00bai la Mesopotamia a cerca muiarea lui Isaac trimi\u00fe\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 (Fc rezum. cap.24). Chiar adverbul mane \u201ede diminea\u00fe\u00e3\u201d este tr adus prin \u201ela diminea\u00fe\u00e3\u201d: Sp\u00e3la\u00fei-v\u00e3 picioarele \u00bai la diminea\u00fe\u00e3 ve\u00fei merge \u00een calea voastr\u00e3 (Fc 19,2) \u2013 lat. la vate pedes vestros et mane proficiscimini in viam vestram. Alteori, sensul de acuzativ, exprimat \u00een textul latinesc desinen\u00feial, este redat \u00een traducerea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 tot prin la : S-au uit at la Sodom \u00bai la Gomorr \u00bai la tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul \u00feinutului aceluia \u00bai au v\u00e3zut \u00een\u00e3l\u00feindu-s\u00e3 para de la p\u00e3m\u00e2nt ca fumul cup toriului (Fc 19,28) \u2013 lat. intuitus est Sodomam et Gomorram et universam ter ram regionis illius (\u2026). Pr epozi\u00feia compus\u00e3 de la preced\u00e3 substantivul sau substitutul prin care se exprim\u00e3 complementul de agent. Es te urmarea traducerii ablativului de agent din limba latin\u00e3, precedat de prepozi\u00feia a (ab), car e exprim\u00e3 autorul ac\u00feiunii dup\u00e3 verbe pasive sau intr anzitive \u201ede, de c\u00e3tre\u201d: \u00aai au fost Her, \u00eent\u00e2i n\u00e3scutul Iudei, viclean \u00eenaintea Domnului, \u00bai de la El s-au ucis (Fc 38,7) \u2013 lat. fuitq ue Her primogenitus Iudae nequam in conspectu Domini et ab eo occisus est; \u00aai m\u00e3car cunosc\u00e2nd el fra\u00feii, de la ei n-au fost cunoscut (Fc 42,8) \u2013 lat. et tamen fratres ipse cognoscens non est agnitus ab eis; \u00aai \u00eentreb\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 de la el: \u201eC\u00e2te s\u00e2nt zilele vie\u00feii tale?\u201d (Fc 47,8) \u2013 lat. et int erogatus ab eo quot sunt dies annor um vitae tuae; Afar\u00e3 de p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul preo\u00feilor, care de la \u00eemp\u00e3rat le er a dat (Fc 47,22) \u2013 lat. praeter ter ram sacerdo tum quae a rege tradita fuerat; \u00aai de la Dumnezeu pedepsit [Cain] \u00bai pribeag fiind, au n\u00e3scut pr e Enoh. (Fc rezum. cap.4); \u00aai acolo iar\u00e3\u00ba sporirea s\u00e3min\u00feiii \u00bai p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul mo\u00batenirii de la Dumnez eu s\u00e3 f\u00e3g\u00e3duie\u00bate (Fc rezum. cap.13); Carea zemislind \u00bai pentru aceea pre s t\u00e3p\u00e2n\u00e3-sa urgisind, de la aceie\u00ba n\u00e3c\u00e3jindu-s\u00e3, fuge (Fc rezum. cap.16); Lot, cuprinzind \u00een s\u00e3la\u00ba pre \u00eengeri, de la sodomleni s\u00e3 asuprea\u00bate (Fc rezum. cap.19); Credin\u00fea \u00bai ascult area lui Avraam prin poruncit a jertfirea f iiului s\u00e3u s\u00e3 cearc\u00e3, ce de jer tfirea lui s\u00e3 opre\u00bate de la \u00eenger (Fc rezum. cap.22); [ Isaac] s\u00e3 \u00eenfrunt\u00e3 de la A vimeleh, c\u00e3ci au zis c\u00e3 Reveca i-i sor\u00e3 (Fc rezum. cap.26); Sluga lui Avraam, de la d\u00e2nsul giur\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 \u00bai la Mesopotamia a cerca muiarea lui Isaac trimi\u00fe\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 (Fc rezum. cap.24); \u00aai din Asineth, de la Far aon dat\u00e3-i muiare, mai \u00eenainte de \u00baapte anii foame\u00feii, doi fii dob\u00e2ndea\u00bate (Fc rezum. cap.41); Fra\u00feii lui Iosif, silind foametea, \u00een Eghipt a cump\u00e3ra bucate de la tat\u00e3-s\u00e3u trimii\u00bai, de la el s\u00e3 cunosc \u00bai v\u00e3rtos li s\u00e3 gr\u00e3ie\u00bate \u00bai \u00een temni\u00fe\u00e3 s\u00e3 triimit (Fc rezum. cap.42). Prin prepozi\u00feia de la s-a echivalat latinescul a, care \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201ede la, din\u201d. Cum o dovedesc urm\u00e3toarele contexte, mai potrivit\u00e3 era alegerea prepozi\u00feiei din \u00een traducerea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3: s-au ascuns Adam \u00bai muiare lui de la fa\u00fea Domnului Dumnezeu \u00eentr e pomii raiului (Fc 3,8) \u2013 lat. abscondit se Adam et uxor eius a facie Domini Dei in medio ligni paradisi; Iat\u00e3, m\u00e3 sco\u00fei ast\u00e3zi de la fa\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului \u00bai de la fa\u00fea Ta m\u00e3 voiu ascunde \u00bai voi fi r\u00e3t\u00e3cind \u00bai pribeag pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt(Fc 4,14) \u2013 lat. ecce eicis me hodie a f acie ter rae et a facie tua abscondar;\u00aai ie\u00baind Cain de la fa\u00fea Domnului (Fc 4,16) \u2013 lat. egressusque Cain a facie Domini; Sf\u00e3r\u00baitul a t ot tr upul au venit \u00eenaintea Mea, umplutu-s-au p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul de nedreptate de la fa\u00fea lor (Fc 6,13) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) repleta es t terra iniquitate a facie eorum. \u00centrebuin\u00fearea aceleia\u00bai prepozi\u00feii compuse es te augment at\u00e3 de echivalarea prepozi\u00feiei a + ablativ, care \u00een latin\u00e3 exprim\u00e3 \u00bai ideea de separare, av\u00e2nd sensul \u201ede\u201d: Iat\u00e3, tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul \u00eenaintea ta es te. R\u00e3m\u00e2i de la mine, r ogu-te! (Fc 13,9) \u2013 lat. recede a me obsecro (\u201e\u00eendep\u00e3rteaz\u00e3-te de mine, te rog\u201d); Uite-s\u00e3 \u00bai giudece Dumnezeu \u00eentre noi, c\u00e2nd ne vom des p\u00e3r\u00fei de la noi (Fc 31,49) \u2013 lat. intueatur Dominus e t iudicet inter nos quando recesserimus a nobis (\u201eunul de altul\u201d); \u00aai s-au dus \u00een alt\u00e3 \u00fear\u00e3 \u00bai s-au dep\u00e3r tat de la fratele s\u00e3u Iacov (Fc 36,6) \u2013 lat. et abiit in alteram regionem recessitque a fratre suo Iacob; Isav, cu muierile \u00bai pr uncii, de la fratele s\u00e3u, Iacov, pentr u mult\u00e3 foar te am\u00e2nduror blag\u00e3, s\u00e3 despar te (Fc r ezum. cap.36). Prepozi\u00feia de + ablativul, exprim\u00e2nd originea, este echivalat\u00e3 tot prin de la: \u00aai murind A dad, au st\u00e3p\u00e2nit dup\u00e3 el Semla de la Masreca (Fc 36,36) \u2013 lat. cumq ue mortuus esset Adad regnavit pro eo Semla de Maserecha. Spr e se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 pentru a echivala prepozi\u00feia in care exprim\u00e3 scopul \u00bai ar e sensul \u201epentru, spre\u201d: \u00aai au zis Dumnezeu: \u201eS\u00e3 s\u00e3 fac\u00e3 lumin\u00e3tori \u00eentru t\u00e3riia ceriului \u00bai s\u00e3 despar\u00fe\u00e3 zioa \u00bai noaptea \u00bai s\u00e3 f ie spre seamne \u00bai spre vremi \u00bai spre zile \u00bai spre ani\u201d. (Fc 1 ,14) \u2013lat. dixit autem Deus fiant luminaria in f ir mamento caeli ut dividant diem ac noctem et sint in signa et tempora et dies et annos. F a\u00fe\u00e3 de textul latinesc, unde prepozi\u00feia se exprim\u00e3 doar o dat\u00e3, \u00een traducerea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 ea este reluat\u00e3 \u00eenaintea fiec\u00e3rui substantiv prin care se exprim\u00e3 f inalitatea. Iat\u00e3, v-am dat v oao toat\u00e3 iarba care aduce s\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00fe\u00e3 pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt \u00bai toate lemnele carele au \u00een sine\u00ba s\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00fe\u00e3 dup\u00e3 feliul s\u00e3u, s\u00e3 v\u00e3 f ie voao spre m\u00e2ncare. (Fc 1,29) \u2013 lat. ecce dedi vobis omnem herbam adferentem semem super t erram et universa ligna quae habent in semet ipsis sementem generis sui ut sint vobis in escam. \u00aai au zis Lameh muierilor sale, Adii \u00bai Selii: \u201eAuzi\u00fe glasul meu, muiarile lui Lameh, asculta\u00fei cuv\u00e3ntul mieu, c\u00e3 am ucis b\u00e3rbat spre rana mea \u00bai pre tinerel, spre v\u00e2n\u00e3tarea mea\u201d. (Fc 4,23) \u2013 lat. dixitq ue Lamech uxoribus suis Adae et Sellae audite v ocem meam uxores Lamech auscult ate ser monem meum quoniam occidi vir um in vulnus meum e t adulescentulum in livorem meum. \u00centr ebuin\u00fearea acestei prepozi\u00feii pentru a exprima scopul rezult\u00e3 \u00een tr aducerea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 \u00bai din echivalarea prin spre + subs tantiv a structurii ut + conjunctivul mai mult ca perfect: \u00aai au f\u00e3cut Dumnezeu doi lumin\u00e3tori mari: lumin\u00e3t oriu mai mare, spre st\u00e3p\u00e2nir ea zilii \u00bai lumin\u00e3toriu mai mic, spre s t\u00e3p\u00e2nirea nop\u00feii \u00bai stealele. (Fc 1,16) \u2013 lat. fecitq ue Deus duo magna luminaria luminare maius ut praeesset diei et luminare minus ut praeesset nocti et stellas. Alt eori, prepozi\u00feia spr e are sensul \u201eca\u201d: \u00aai ve\u00fe t\u00e3iia \u00eempregiur carnea m\u00e3dulariului vos tru, s\u00e3 fie spre s\u00e3mn de pace \u00eentre Mine \u00bai \u00eentr e voi. (Fc 17,11) \u2013 lat. et circumcide tis carnem praeputii vestri ut sit in signum f oederis inter me et vos ; Cr ezut-au Avr am lui Dumnezeu \u00bai i s-au socotit spre dreptate. (Fc 1 5,6) \u2013 lat. credidit Domino e t reputatum est ei ad ius titiam sau \u201e\u00een\u201d, \u201e\u00eentr u\u201d: \u00aai o voi blagoslovi [pe Sar a] \u00bai dintr-\u00eensa voi da \u00feie f iiu, pre carele \u00eel voi blagoslovi ; \u00bai va fi spre neamuri, \u00bai \u00eem p\u00e3ra\u00feii nor oadelor or r\u00e3s\u00e3ri dintr-\u00eensul.(Fc 17,16) \u2013 lat. et benedicam ei e t ex illa dabo tibi filium cui benedicturus sum eritq ue in nationes et reges populor um orientur ex eo; Pentru Ismail \u00eenc\u00e3 te-am ascultat. Iat\u00e3, \u00eel v oi blagoslovi \u00bai-l v oi spori \u00bai-l voi \u00eenmul\u00fei foarte. Doispr\u00e3zece pov\u00e3\u00feuit ori va na\u00bate \u00bai-l v oi face spre neam mare. (Fc 17,20) \u2013 855","NICULINA IACOB lat. super Ismahel quoque e xaudivi te ecce benedicam ei et augebo et multiplicabo eum valde duodecim duces generabit et faciam illum in gentem magnam. \u00cen alt e contexte, spre echivaleaz\u00e3 prepozi\u00feia ad, ar\u00e3t\u00e2nd direc\u00feia \u201ec\u00e3tre\u201d: \u00aai au c\u00e3utat Domnul spre Avel \u00bai spre darurile lui. (Fc 4,4) \u2013 lat. et respexit Dominus ad Abel et ad munera eius; Iar\u00e3 spre Cain \u00bai spre darurile lui nu s-au uitat (Fc 4,5) \u2013 lat. ad Cain vero et ad munera illius non respexit. Cu sensul etimologic \u201epeste\u201d (loc), spre se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 \u00een contexte precum: Ce am p\u00e3c\u00e3tuit \u00eemprotiva ta de-ai adus spre mine \u00bai spre \u00eem p\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feie mea p\u00e3cat mare? (Fc 20,9) \u2013 lat. quid peccavimus in te quia induxisti super me et super regnum meum peccatum grande; \u00aai era obiceaiu s\u00e3 s\u00e3 r\u00e3dice piatra p\u00e2n\u00e3 s-or ad\u00e3pa toate turmele oilor, \u00bai iar\u00e3 s\u00e3 s\u00e3 puie spre gura pu\u00feului. (Fc 29,3) \u2013 lat. morisque erat ut cunctis ovibus congregatis de volverent lapidem e t refectis gregibus rursum super os putei ponerent. Sensul \u201epe\u201d se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00een urm\u00e3toarele context e: Iar\u00e3 ea: \u201eAm \u2013 au zis \u2013 slujnica Vala. \u00centr\u00e3 la d\u00e2nsa, s\u00e3 nasc\u00e3 spre genunchele meale \u00bai s\u00e3 am dintr-\u00e3nsa fiiu\u201d. (Fc 30,3) \u2013 lat. at illa habeo inquit famulam Balam ingredere ad eam ut pariat super genua mea et habeam ex ea filios; Carele \u00eentinzind m\u00e2na cea direapt\u00e3, o au puspre capul lui Efrem, fratelui celui mic, iar\u00e3 s t\u00e2nga spre capul lui Manasse, carele era mai mar e n\u00e3scut, schimb\u00e2nd m\u00e2nile (Fc 48,14) \u2013 lat. qui extendens manum de xtram posuit super caput Ephraim iunioris fr atris sinistram autem super caput Manasse qui maior natu erat commutans manus. Sensul \u201emai mult dec\u00e2t\u201d se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00een cont extul: Iar Dumnezeu Atotputearnicul s\u00e3 te blagoslo veasc\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 te creasc\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 te \u00eenmul\u00feasc\u00e3, s\u00e3 fii spre gloatele noroadelor. (Fc 28,3) \u2013 lat. Deus autem omnipo tens benedicat tibi et crescere te faciat atq ue multiplicet ut sis in turbas populorum. Cu sensul \u201easupra\u201d, prepozi\u00feia spre se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 \u00een urm\u00e3torul context, unde echivaleaz\u00e3 prepozi\u00feia latineasc\u00e3 in \u201easupr a\u201d: Au zis tat\u00e3l, Iacov: \u201eF\u00e3r\u00e3 prunci a fi m-a\u00fe f\u00e3cut: Iosif nu-i mai mult, Simeon s\u00e3 \u00feine \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 \u00bai Veniamin \u00eel ve\u00fe duce! Spre mine au c\u00e3zut toate r elele aciastea\u201d. (Fc 42,36) \u2013 lat. dixit pater Iacob absque liberis me esse fecistis Ioseph non est super Symeon tenetur in vinculis Beniamin auferetis in me haec mala omnia recider unt. Pentru exprim\u00e3 cauza, iar nu scopul, \u00een cont exte \u00een car e echivaleaz\u00e3 latinescul propter \u201edin cauza\u201d, dar \u00bai \u201epentru\u201d: \u00aai au \u00eentrat Noe \u00bai f iii lui, muiare lui \u00bai muierile feciorilor lui cu el \u00een cor abie, pentru apele potopului. (Fc 7,7) \u2013 lat. et ingressus est Noe et filii eius uxor eius et uxores filiorum eius cum eo in ar cam propter aquas diluvii ; \u00aai au mirosit Domnul miros de bun\u00e3 mireasm\u00e3 \u00bai au zis: \u201eMai mult nu v oi bl\u00e3st\u00e3ma p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul pentru oameni, c\u00e3 sim\u00feirile \u00bai g\u00e2ndirea inimii omene\u00bati s\u00e2nt pornit e spre r\u00e3u din tinerea\u00feele sale; deci n-oi mai bate pre tot suf letul viu, precum am f\u00e3cut\u201d. (Fc 8,21) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) nequaquam ultra maledicam ter rae propter homines (\u2026); \u00aai au lovit Dumnezeu pre Faraon cu b\u00e3taie mare \u00bai casa lui, pentr u Sar ai, muiare lui A vram. (Fc 12,17) \u2013 lat. flagellavit autem Dominus Pharaonem plagis maximis et domum eius propter Sarai uxorem Abram; \u00aai au venit Dumnezeu la Avimeleh prin somn, noapte, \u00bai i-au zis: \u201eIat\u00e3, vei muri pentru muiarea car ea o ai luat, c\u00e3 are b\u00e3rbat\u201d. (Fc 20,3) \u2013 lat. venit autem Deus ad Abimelech per somnium noctis et ait ei en morieris propter mulierem quam tulisti habet enim virum; C\u00e3 \u00eenchisese Domnul tot p\u00e2ntecele casii lui Avimeleh pentru Sara, muiarea lui Avraam. (Fc 20,18) \u2013 lat. concluserat enim Deus omnem vulvam domus Abimelech propter Sarram uxorem Abraham; M-am temut s\u00e3 nu moriu pentr u d\u00e2nsa. (Fc 26,9) \u2013 lat. timui ne mor erer propter eam; De acolo, pentr u foametea, \u00eentr\u00e3 \u00een Eghipet. (Fc rezum. cap.12); Avram \u00bai Lot, ie\u00baind din Eghipt, pentru f oarte multe averi s\u00e3 despar t. (Fc rezum. cap.13); Isaac pentru foametea nimernicind \u00een Gherar a, dup\u00e3 ce au luat f\u00e3g\u00e3duin\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului \u00bai blagosloveniia s\u00e3min\u00feiei, s\u00e3 \u00eenfrunt\u00e3 de la Avimeleh, c\u00e3ci au zis c\u00e3 Reveca i-i sor\u00e3. (Fc rezum. cap.26); \u00aai cert\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 pentru pu\u00feuri p\u00e3storii lor, Avimeleh cu Isaac love\u00bate leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 de pace. Fc rezum. cap.26); Isa v, cu muierile \u00bai pruncii, de la fratele s\u00e3u, Iacov, pentru mult\u00e3 foar te am\u00e2nduror blag\u00e3, s\u00e3 despar te. (Fc rezum. cap.36). Acela\u00bai sens cauzal dezvolt\u00e3 pentru \u00bai c\u00e2nd echivaleaz\u00e3 prepozi\u00feia prae \u201edin pricina, de\u201d, \u00een propozi\u00feii negative: \u00aai iar\u00e3\u00ba: \u201e\u00cenmul\u00fe\u00e2nd \u2013 zice \u2013 oi \u00eenmul\u00fei s\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00fea ta \u00bai nu s\u00e3 va num\u00e3ra pentr u mul\u00feimea\u201d. (Fc 16,10) \u2013 lat. e t rursum multiplicans inquit multiplicabo semen tuum et non numerabitur praemultitudine ; Tu ai gr\u00e3it c\u00e3 bine-m vei face \u00bai v ei l\u00e3\u00fei s\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00fea mea ca n\u00e3sipul m\u00e3rii, carele pentr u mul\u00feimea nu s\u00e3 poate num\u00e3ra (Fc 32,12) \u2013 lat. tu locutus es quod bene mihi faceres e t dilatares semen meum sicut harenam maris quae prae multitudine numerari non potest. Uneori, pentru exprim\u00e3 cauza atunci c\u00e2nd echivaleaz\u00e3 latinescul pro \u201epentru\u201d: \u00aai ur\u00e2s\u00e3 pururea Isav pre Iacov pentr u blagoslo venia cu carea l-au fost blagoslovit tat\u00e3-s\u00e3u, \u00bai au zis \u00eentr u inima sa: \u201eVeni-vor zilele pl\u00e2ngerii tat\u00e3lui mieu \u00bai oi ucide pre Iacov, fratele mieu!\u201d (Fc 27,41) \u2013 lat. oderat ergo semper Esau Iacob pro benedictione qua benedixerat ei pater sau ob\u201epentru\u201d, \u201edin cauza\u201d: Pentr u greotatea na\u00baterii, [Rahil] era aproape de perire. (Fc 35,17) \u2013 lat. ob difficulatatem partus periclitari coepit dixitque ei obsetrix noli timere quia et hunc habebis filium. Cu sensul \u201edatorit\u00e3\u201d, prepozi\u00feia pentru se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: Zi dar\u00e3, rogu-t e, c\u00e3-m e\u00bati sor, ca s\u00e3-m fie bine pentru tine \u00bai s\u00e3 tr\u00e3iasc\u00e3 sufletul mieu pentru cinstea ta. (Fc 12,13) \u2013 lat. dic ergo obsecro te quod soror mea sis ut bene sit mihi propter te e t vivat anima mea ob gratiam tui, sens actualizat \u00bai \u00een versetul: Iar\u00e3 lui Avram i-au f\u00e3cut bine pentru d\u00e2nsa \u00bai au avut el oi \u00bai boi \u00bai asini \u00bai slugi \u00bai slujnice \u00bai asine \u00bai c\u00e3mile. (Fc 12,16) \u2013 lat. Abram vero bene usi sunt propter illam fuer untque ei oves e t boves et asini et servi et famulae e t asinae et cameli. Echival\u00e2nd latinescul super, pentru dob\u00e2nde\u00bate sensul \u201e\u00een privin\u00fea\u201d, \u201ecu privir e la\u201d, \u201ereferitor la\u201d: \u00aai au poruncit Faraon pentru Avram b\u00e3rba\u00feilor \u00bai l-au petrecut pr e el \u00bai muiarea lui \u00bai toate care avea. (Fc 1 2,20) \u2013 lat. praecepitque Pharao super Abram viris et deduxerunt eum et uxorem illius et omnia quae habebat, iar ca echivalent al prepozi\u00fei ei pro are \u00bai sensul \u201e\u00een locul\u201d, \u201e\u00een loc de\u201d: R\u00e3dicat-au Avraam ochii s\u00e3i \u00bai au v\u00e3zut dinnapoi un berbece \u00eencurcat cu coarnele \u00eentre tufe z\u00e3c\u00e2nd, carele lu\u00e2ndu-l, l-au adus jer tv\u00e3 pentru fiiu. (Fc 22,13)\u2013 lat. leva vit Abraham oculos viditque post tergum arie tem inter vepr es herentem cornibus quem adsumens obtulit holocaustum pro filio \u00bai \u201eca\u201d, \u201edrept\u201d: Iar\u00e3 Iuda: \u201eCe \u00fei-i voia s\u00e3-\u00fei dau pentru arvun\u00e3?\u201d (Fc 38,18) \u2013 lat. ait Iudas quid vis tibi pro arrabone. Prepozi\u00feia f\u00e3r\u00e3, singur\u00e3 sau ur mat\u00e3 de prepozi\u00feia de, red\u00e3 prin tr aducere mai multe prepozi\u00feii latine\u00bati: absque \u201ef\u00e3r\u00e3\u201d (cu ablativul), actualiz\u00e2nd sensul ei privativ obi\u00banuit: \u00aai au zis Avram: \u201eDumnezeule, ce-m vei da mie? Eu oi trece f\u00e3r\u00e3 prunci \u00bai fecior ul ispravnicului casii meale, acesta damasc Eliezer\u201d. (Fc 15,2) \u2013 lat. dixitque Abram Domine Deus quid dabis mihi ego vadam absque liberis et filius pr ocuratoris domus meae iste Damascus Eliezer, dar \u00bai sensurile \u201e\u00een afar\u00e3 de\u201d, \u201epe l\u00e2ng\u00e3\u201d: 856","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ S-au dus la Ismail \u00bai au luat muiare, f\u00e3r\u00e3 de ceale ce mai \u00eenainte avea, pre Mahelif t, fata lui Ismail, fecior ului Avraam, sora lui Navath. (Fc 28,9) \u2013 lat. ivit ad Ismahelem et duxit uxorem absque his quas prius habebat Maele th filiam Ismahel filii Abraham sororem Nabaio th; Rahil stearp\u00e3 fiind \u00bai Liia a na\u00bate \u00eence t\u00e2nd, slujnicele sale b\u00e3rbatului le dau, carele fie\u00bat ecarea c\u00e2te doi feciori dob\u00e2ndesc. F\u00e3r\u00e3 de carii Liia al\u00fe doi \u00bai o fat\u00e3 na\u00bate (Fc rezum. cap.30) \u00bai \u201ecu excep\u00feia\u201d, \u201edec\u00e2t\u201d: Nime nu-i m\u00e3rturie v orbei noastre, f\u00e3r\u00e3 Dumnezeu, carele de fa\u00fe\u00e3 privea\u00bate (Fc 31,50) \u2013 lat. nullus sermonis nostri testis est absque Deo qui praesens respicit. Lat. praeter \u201eafar\u00e3 de\u201d este redat t ot prin prepozi\u00fei a f\u00e3r\u00e3: \u00aai au r\u00e3spuns Avimeleh: \u201eN-am \u00batiut cine au f\u00e3cut aceasta; ce nici tu nu mi-ai spus \u00bai eu n-am auzit f\u00e3r\u00e3 ast\u00e3zi\u201d. (Fc 21,26) \u2013 lat. respondit Abimelech nescivi quis fecerit hanc rem sed et tu non indicas ti mihi et ego non audivi praeter hodie. Tot prin prepozi\u00feia f\u00e3r\u00e3 este tradus\u00e3 conjunc\u00feia nisi \u201edec\u00e2t\u201d, \u201ef\u00e3r\u00e3 de\u201d: \u00aai s p\u00e3im\u00e2nt\u00e3ndu-s\u00e3: \u201eC\u00e2tu-i de \u00eenfrico\u00baat \u2013 au zis \u2013 locul acesta! Nu-i alt\u00e3ceva aceas ta, f\u00e3r\u00e3 casa Domnului \u00bai poar ta ceriului\u201d. (Fc 28, 17) \u2013 lat. pavensque quam terribilis inq uit est locus iste non est hic aliud nisi domus Dei et porta caeli; Nici alt\u00e3ceva \u00batiia, f\u00e3r\u00e3 p\u00e2nea cu carea s\u00e3 hr\u00e3nea. \u00aai era Iosif frumos la f a\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai \u00eempodobit la vedeare. (Fc 39,6) \u2013 lat. nec quicquam aliud noverat nisi panem quo vescebatur er at autem Ioseph pulchra facie et decorus aspectu ; \u00aai merg\u00e2nd s\u00e3 o \u00eengroape, n-au aflat f\u00e3r\u00e3 c\u00e3p\u00e3\u00feina \u00bai picioarele \u00bai v\u00e2r furile m\u00e2nilor. (4 \u00cemp. 9,35) \u2013 lat. cumq ue issent ut sepelirent eam non invenerunt nisi calvariam e t pedes et summas manus. F\u00e3r\u00e3 intr\u00e3 \u00een structura locu\u00feiunii adv erbiale f\u00e3r\u00e3 numai \u201edoar\u201d: \u00aai tot ce s\u00e3 mi\u00bac\u00e3 \u00bai e viu va fi voao spre m\u00e2ncare; ca ni\u00bate legumi verzi le-am dat voao toate. F\u00e3r\u00e3 numai carne cu s\u00e2nge s\u00e3 nu m\u00e2nca\u00fe (Fc 9,3,4) \u2013 lat. excepto quod car nem cum sanguine non comeditis \u00bai a locu\u00feiunii conjunc\u00feionale f\u00e3r\u00e3 c\u00e3: C\u00e3ruie i-au zis: \u201eCine \u00fe-au spus c\u00e3 e\u00bati gol? F\u00e3r\u00e3 c\u00e3 ai m\u00e2ncat din pom din car ele poruncis\u00e3m \u00feie s\u00e3 nu m\u00e2n\u00e2nci\u201d.(Fc 3,11) \u2013 lat. cui dixit quis enim indicavit tibi quod nudus esses nisi quod ex ligno de quo tibi pr aeceperam ne comederes comedisti. Locu\u00feiunea prepozi\u00feional\u00e3 afar\u00e3 de traduce latinescul extra \u00bai se actualiz eaz\u00e3 cu urm\u00e3toarele sensuri: \u201e\u00een afara\u201d: \u00aai l-au scos \u00bai l-au pus afar\u00e3 de cetate \u00bai acolo au gr\u00e3it c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2nsul, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eM\u00e2ntuia\u00bate-\u00fe sufletul t\u00e3u!\u201d (Fc 19,17) \u2013 lat. et eduxer unt eum posueruntque extra civitatem (\u2026); \u00aai a\u00baez\u00e2nd c\u00e3milele afar\u00e3 de ora\u00ba, l\u00e3ng\u00e3 pu\u00feul cel de ap\u00e3, sara, \u00een vreamea c\u00e2nd ies muierile s\u00e3 sco\u00fe\u00e3 ap\u00e3 (Fc 24,11) \u2013 lat. cumque camelos fecisset accumbere extra oppidum; \u201ecu excep\u00feia\u201d, \u201e\u00een afar\u00e3 de\u201d: \u00aai au r\u00e3s puns Lavan \u00bai Vathuil: \u201eDe la Domnul au ie\u00bait cuv\u00e2ntul; nu putem, afar\u00e3 de pl\u00e3cerea Lui, altceva a gr\u00e3i cu tine\u201d. (Fc 24,50) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) non possumus extra placitum eius quicquam aliud tecum loqui; Dau \u00feie o parte afar\u00e3 de fra\u00feii t\u00e3i, carea o am luat din m\u00e2na amor reului cu sabia \u00bai cu arcul mieu. (Fc 48,22) \u2013 lat. do tibi par tem unam extra fratres tuos quam tuli de manu Amorrei in gladio et ar cu meo; Cu car ea s-au f\u00e3cut ca pururea a cincea parte din rodurile Eghip tului \u00eemp\u00e3r a\u00feilor s\u00e3 s\u00e3 dea, afar\u00e3 de mo\u00baiile preo\u00feilor. (Fc rezum. cap.47). Aceea\u00bai locu\u00feiune echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. absque: Nici ascuns este \u00feie c\u00e3 afar\u00e3 de tr upuri \u00bai de p\u00e3m\u00e2nturi nimic\u00e3 avem. (Fc 47,18) \u2013 lat. nec clam te est quod absque cor poribus et terrra nihil habeamus. Locu\u00feiunea prepozi\u00feional\u00e3 \u00een loc de se folose\u00bate pentru a traduce lat. pro \u201e\u00een loc de\u201d, \u201eca, drep t\u201d, echivalat, a\u00baa cum am v\u00e3zut, \u00bai prin prepozi\u00feia pentru: \u00aai le-au fos t lor c\u00e3r\u00e3mizile \u00een locu de pietri \u00bai tina cleoas\u00e3 \u00een loc de var. (Fc 11,3) \u2013 lat. habuer untque later es pro saxis et bitumen pro cemento; De m\u00e3 va pip\u00e3i tat\u00e3l mieu \u00bai va sim\u00fei, m\u00e3 tem s\u00e3 nu g\u00e2ndeasc\u00e3 c\u00e3 am vr ut s\u00e3-l \u00een\u00bael \u00bai s\u00e3 aduc\u00e3 asupra mea bl\u00e3st\u00e3m \u00een loc de blagoslovenie (Fc 27,12) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) et inducat super me maledictionem pro benedictione; C\u00e3riia m\u00e2nios au r\u00e3spuns Iacov: \u201eAu doar\u00e3 eu \u00een loc de Dumnez eu s\u00e2nt, Carele \u00fe-au luat r oada p\u00e2ntecelui?\u201d (Fc 30,2) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) num pro Deo ego sum (\u2026); Carii murind, pre ea, ne\u00batiind, \u00een loc de cur v\u00e3 o cunoa\u00bat e, din carea \u00eempreunare Fares \u00bai Zaram s\u00e3 nasc. (Fc rezum. cap.38). Cons truit\u00e3 \u00een mod obi\u00banuit cu ver be dicendi, pr epozi\u00feia c\u00e3tr\u00e3 traduce lat. ad, mai rar apud: Carele au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 mu iare: \u201ePentru ce v-au poruncit Dumnezeu s\u00e3 nu m\u00e2nca\u00fei din tot pomul raiului?\u201d (Fc 3,1) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) qui dixit ad mulierem (\u2026); \u00aai au zis \u00baear pele c\u00e3tr\u00e3 muiare: \u201eNicidecum cu moarte ve\u00fe muri\u201d (Fc 3,4) \u2013 lat. dixit autem serpens ad mulierem nequaquam mor te moriemini; \u00aai au zis Domnul Dumnezeu c\u00e3tr\u00e3 \u00baarpe (Fc 3,14) \u2013 lat. et ait Dominus deus ad serpentem; \u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 el: \u201ePentru ce te-ai m\u00e2niiat \u00bai c\u00e3ci au c\u00e3zut f a\u00fea ta?\u201d (Fc 4,6) \u2013 (\u2026) ad eum (\u2026); \u00aai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 el: \u201eCe ai f\u00e3cut? Glasul s\u00e2ngelui fratelui t\u00e3u str\u00e2g\u00e3 c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Mine de pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt. (Fc 4,10) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ad eum (\u2026) ad me (\u2026); \u00aai au gr\u00e3it Dumnezeu c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Noe, zic\u00e2nd (Fc 8,15) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ad Noe (\u2026); Aceastia dar\u00e3 ispr\u00e3vindu-s\u00e3, fost-au cuv\u00e2ntul Domnului c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Avram, prin videnie (Fc 15,1) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ad Abram (\u2026); \u00aai \u00eendat\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul Domnului au fost c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2nsul (Fc 15,4) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ad eum (\u2026); \u00aai au chemat numele Domnului car ele gr\u00e3ia c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2nsa: \u201eTu, Dumnezeule, Carele m-ai v\u00e3zut!\u201d (Fc 16,13) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ad eam (\u2026); oi gr\u00e3i c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Domnul mieu (Fc 18,31) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ad Dominum meum (\u2026); \u00aai s-au dus Domnul, dup\u00e3 ce au \u00eence tat a gr\u00e3i c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Avraam (Fc 18,33) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ad Abraham (\u2026); \u00aai au r\u00e3spuns Efron c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Avraam, auzind to\u00fei carii \u00eentra pre poar ta cet\u00e3\u00feii aceiia (Fc 23,10) \u2013 lat. ad Abraham (\u2026); \u00bai au p\u00e2r\u00e2t pre fra\u00feii s\u00e3i de foar te r ea gre\u00baal\u00e3 c\u00e3tr\u00e3 tat\u00e3-s\u00e3u (Fc 37,2) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) apud patrem (\u2026); Car ele fl\u00e3m\u00e2nz\u00e2nd, au strigat norodul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Far aon, hran\u00e3 cer\u00e2nd (Fc 41,55) \u2013 lat. ad Pharaonem (\u2026) etc. Uneori aceas t\u00e3 prepozi\u00feie apare \u00een forma c\u00e2tr\u00e3, ca urmare a folosirii amestecate a slovelor \u00df\u00bai \u00f5: \u00aai au zis Domnul Dumnezeu c\u00e2tr\u00e3 muiare (Fc 3,13) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ad mulierem (\u2026); \u00aai au blagoslovit Dumnezeu pre Noe \u00bai pre feciorii lui \u00bai au zis c\u00e2tr\u00e3 ei (Fc 9,1) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ad eos (\u2026). Mai rar se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 c\u00e3tr\u00e3 dup\u00e3 alte verbe, traduc\u00e2nd f ie lat. er ga \u201efa\u00fe\u00e3 de\u201d, \u201ec\u00e3tre\u201d: \u00aai cunosc\u00e2nd fa\u00fea lui Lavan c\u00e3 nu este c\u00e3tr\u00e3 sine, ca ieri \u00bai alalt\u00e3ieri (Fc 31,2) \u2013 lat. animadver tit quoque faciem Laban quod non esset erga se sicut heri et nudius ter tius; \u00aai le-au zi s: \u201eV\u00e3z fa\u00fea t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-vostru c\u00e3 nu iaste c\u00e3tr\u00e3 mine ca ieri \u00bai alalt\u00e3ieri; iar\u00e3 Dumnezeul t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-mieu au fost cu mine. (Fc 31,5) \u2013 lat. dixitque eis video faciem patris vestri quod non sit er ga me sicut heri et nudius ter tius Deus autem patris mei fuit mecum, dar \u00bai pe ad: Carele i-au r\u00e3s puns: \u201eR\u00e3dic m\u00e2na mea c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Domnul Dumnezeul mieu cel \u00eenalt, st\u00e3p\u00e2nitoriu ceriului \u00bai al p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului\u201d (Fc 14,22) \u2013 lat. qui respondit ei levo manum meam ad Dominum Deum excelsum possessorem caeli et ter rae; Iar\u00e3 Sarei au zis: \u201eIat\u00e3, o mie de argin\u00fe am dat fr atelui t\u00e3u. A ceasta va fi \u00feie \u00eenv\u00e3litoar e ochilor c\u00e3tr\u00e3 to\u00fe carii s\u00e2nt cu tine \u00bai ori \u00eenc\u00e3tro vei merge \u00bai-\u00fei ad\u00e3 aminte c\u00e3 ai fos t prins\u00e3\u201d (Fc 20,16) \u2013 lat. Sarrae autem dixit ecce mille ar genteos dedi fratri tuo hoc erit tibi in velamen oculorum ad omnes q ui tecum sunt quocumq ue perrexeris mement oque te deprehensam. C\u00e2nd nu urmeaz\u00e3 dup\u00e3 verbe dicendi, este preferat\u00e3 prepozi\u00feia compus\u00e3 de c\u00e3tr\u00e3, traduc\u00e2nd fie prepozi\u00feia 857","NICULINA IACOB ad: Iar\u00e3 ea au venit la el de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 sar\u00e3, pur t\u00e2nd odrasl\u00e3 de maslin cu frunze verzi \u00een gura sa. (Fc 8,11) \u2013 lat. at illa venit ad eum ad vesperam portans ramum olivae virentibus foliis in ore suo, fie ab: Iar\u00e3 f eciorilor \u00feiitoarelor le-au \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00feit darur \u00bai i-au desp\u00e3r\u00feit de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Isaac, fiiul s\u00e3u, \u00eenc\u00e3 el tr\u00e3 ind, spre partea de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 r\u00e3s\u00e3rit . (Fc 25,6) \u2013 lat. filiis autem concubinar um lar gitus est munera et separavit eos ab Isaac filio suo dum adhuc ipse viveret ad plagam orientalem, f ie in: Deci r\u00e3dic\u00e2ndu-\u00ba Lot ochii s\u00e3i, au v\u00e3zut tot \u00feinutul \u00eempregiurul Iordanului, carele tot s\u00e3 ad\u00e3pa, mai \u00eenainte p\u00e3n\u00e3 ce au mistuit Domnul Sodomul \u00bai Gomorul, ca raiul Domnului \u00bai ca Eghiptul, de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Sigor. (Fc 13,10) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) et sicut Aegyp tus venientibus in Segor. Cele c\u00e2teva prepozi\u00feii \u00bai locu\u00feiuni prepozi\u00feionale analizat e mai sus demonstreaz\u00e3 cum s-a ajuns la polivalen\u00feele unora dintre prepozi\u00feiile din limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3. Faptul c\u00e3 as t\u00e3zi aceste polivalen\u00fee nu se mai realizeaz\u00e3 \u00een totalitate se explic\u00e3 prin ne voia de precizie \u00bai claritate \u00een exprimar e, acestea rezult\u00e2nd \u00bai din folosir ea altor prepozi\u00feii, lipsite de polivalen\u00fee de tipul celor discut ate aici. 2.2.9. Conjunc\u00feia Coexisten\u00fea conjunc\u00feiilor au \u00bai sau 282 este motivat\u00e3 de necesitatea traduc\u00e3torilor de a tr anspune nuan\u00feat \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 diferitele conjunc\u00feii coordonatoa re disjunctive din textul Vulgatei283. \u00cen acela\u00bai timp \u00eens\u00e3, cele dou\u00e3 conjunc\u00feii sunt \u00eentr -o concuren\u00fe\u00e3 evident\u00e3, tendin\u00fea fiind cea pe care o \u00eent\u00e2lnim \u00een toate text ele vremii: de extindere a conjunc\u00feiei sau \u00een defavoarea lui au. Pozi\u00feia conjunc\u00feiei au este sl\u00e3bit\u00e3 \u00een sis tem ca ur mare a faptului c\u00e3 uneori, e adev\u00e3rat, foar te rar, se poate actualiza cu valoar e de conjunc\u00feie subordonat oare284, dar mai cu seam\u00e3 din cauza omonimiei cu adver bul au285. Esen\u00feial pentru concur en\u00fea despre care vorbeam r\u00e3m\u00e2ne, la niv elul acestui text, r aportul dintre cele dou\u00e3 conjunc\u00feii rom\u00e2ne\u00bati \u00een privin\u00fea echival\u00e3rii conjunc\u00feiilor din t extul-surs\u00e3. Lat. an \u201esau\u201d este tradus de cele mai multe ori, \u00een contextele analizate de noi, prin au: Iar\u00e3 el s\u00e3 uita la ea t\u00e3c\u00e3nd, vr\u00e2nd a \u00bati de cumva n\u00e3rocit\u00e3 cale ei va fi f\u00e3cut Domnul au nu. (Fc 24,21) \u2013 lat. ille autem contemplabatur eam tacitus scire volens utr um prosper um fecisset iter suum Dominus an non; Apropie-te \u00eencoace, s\u00e3 te pip\u00e3iesc, fiiul mieu, \u00bai s\u00e3 cerc de e\u00bati tu f iiul mieu, Isav au nu (Fc 27,21) \u2013 lat. dixitq ue Isaac accede huc ut tangam t e fili mi et probem utrum tu sis filius meus Esau an non; Aceas ta o am g\u00e3sit. Vezi de iaste \u00eembr\u00e3c\u00e3mintea fiiului t\u00e3u, au nu! (Fc 37,32) \u2013 lat. hanc invenimus vide utr um tunica filii tui sit an non \u00bai numai rar prin sau: iar\u00e3 voi ve\u00fe fi \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 p\u00e3n\u00e3 c\u00e2nd s\u00e3 v or l\u00e3muri ceale ce a\u00fe zis, de s\u00e2nt dreapte sau str\u00e2mbe (Fc 42,16) \u2013 lat. vos autem eritis in vinculis donec probentur quae dixistis utr um falsa an vera sint. Conjunc\u00feia aut \u201esau\u201d este echivalat\u00e3 mai rar prin au, de\u00bai, strict etimologic, au ar trebui s\u00e3 aib\u00e3 prioritate la traducerea lat. aut, din care provine: M\u00e3rturie va fi movila \u2013 zic \u2013 aceasta \u00bai piatra s\u00e3 fie spre m\u00e3rturie, au eu de oi trece venind la tine, au tu de vei trece r\u00e3u g\u00e2ndindu-mi (Fc 31,52) \u2013 lat. testis erit tumulus inquam is te et lapis sint in testimonio si aut ego transiero illum pergens ad te aut tu praeterieris malum mihi cogitans; Ce folosea\u00bate lui Dumnezeu de v ei fi drept? Au ce-i adaogi de-\u00fei va f i ne\u00eentinat\u00e3 viia\u00fea ta? (Iov 22,3) \u2013 lat. quid prodest Deo si iustus fueris aut q uid ei confers si inmaculata fuerit via tua; Ave\u00fei tat\u00e3 au frate? (Fc 44,19) \u2013 lat. habetis patrem aut fratrem . Mai frecvent echivalarea se f ace prin sau . \u00cen unele situa\u00feii op\u00feiunea pentru sau este motivat\u00e3 de prezen\u00fea, \u00een acela\u00bai context, a adverbului au: Au rugi-va m\u00e3gariul s\u00e3lbatec c\u00e2nd va avea iarb\u00e3? Sau va mugi boul c\u00e2nd va sta dinnaintea ieslii pline? (Iov 6,5) \u2013 numquid r ugiet onager cum habuerit herbam aut mugiet bos cum ante praesepe plenum s teterit sau a construc\u00feiei adverbiale au doar\u00e3: Au doar\u00e3 \u00eemp\u00e3ratul nostru vei f i, sau ne v om supune st\u00e3p\u00e2nirii t ale? (Fc 3 7,8) \u2013 lat. numquid rex noster eris aut subiciemur dicioni tuae . \u00cen alte cazuri \u00eens\u00e3, f\u00e3r\u00e3 s\u00e3 mai f ie motivat\u00e3 contextual, op\u00feiunea traduc\u00e3t orului este \u00een spiritul tendin\u00feei de modernizare a limbii, concr etizat\u00e3 aici \u00een e xtinderea conjunc\u00feiei sinonime sau \u00een defavoarea lui au: Sau s\u00e3 va putea m\u00e2nca ceva nes\u00e3r at, ce nu-i deres cu sare? Sau va putea cineva gus ta, care gus t\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 aduce moar te?(Iov 6,6) \u2013 lat. aut poterit comedi insulsum quod non est sale conditum aut potest aliquis gustare quod gustatum adf ert mor tem; \u00aai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Lot: \u201eAi pre cineva de ai t\u00e3i aici? Jinere sau feciori sau feate, to\u00fe carii s\u00e2nt ai t\u00e3i, scoate-i din cetatea aceas ta (Fc 19,12) \u2013 lat. dixer unt autem ad Loth habes hic tuorum quempiam 282 Conjunc\u00feia ori nu am \u00eenregis trat-o. Nu excludem posibilitatea ca ea s\u00e3 apar\u00e3 to tu\u00bai \u00eentr-un text de o asemenea am ploare, dar , oricum, ocuren\u00feele aces teia ar fi \u00een num\u00e3r nesemnificativ. E posibil ca traduc\u00e3torii s\u00e3 fi evit at astfel omonimia care s-ar fi creat \u00eentre conjunc\u00feia ori \u00bai elementul de compunere ori din structura pronumelor nehot\u00e3r\u00e2t e, \u00een condi\u00feiile \u00een care, a\u00baa cum am v\u00e3zut (cf. supr a, 2.2.4.7.), aces te forme pronominale, atunci c\u00e2nd sunt \u00een contexte prepozi\u00feionale, nu se \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3 dec\u00e2t dislocate prin inser\u00feia prepozi\u00feiilor \u00een sau la , \u00een forme de tipul ori la car e, ori \u00een care \u00ba.a. Nici \u00een alte texte realizate \u00een aceea\u00bai perioad\u00e3 sau chiar mai t\u00e2rziu situa\u00feia nu es te radical diferit\u00e3 \u00een privin\u00fea \u00eentrebuin\u00fe\u00e3rii conjunc\u00feiei ori. De exemplu, \u00een Cartea lui Iov din B1795 am \u00eenr egistrat numai trei ocur en\u00fee ale acestei conjunc\u00feii (cf. N . Iacob, Limbajul biblic, II, p.163). 283 \u00cen ver setul care urmeaz\u00e3, conjunc\u00feiile lat vel \u00bai aut sunt traduse prin sau, respectiv au: C\u00e3ruia Iuda: \u201eCe vom r\u00e2spunde \u2013 au zis \u2013 domnului mieu? Sau ce om gr\u00e3i au om putea dirept a pofti? (Fc 44,16) \u2013 lat. cui Iudas quid respondebimus inquit domino meo vel q uid loquemur aut ius ti poterimus obtendere 284 \u00centr-un context de felul: Pogor\u00ee-m\u00e3-voi \u00bai voi vedea de cumva s trigarea carea au venit la mine cu f apta o au plinit; au nu este a\u00baa, s\u00e3 \u00batiu (Fc 18,21) \u2013 lat. descendam et videbo utr um clamorem qui venit ad me opere con pleverint an non est it a ut sciam \u2013, conjunc\u00feia au are valoarea \u201edac\u00e3\u201d, explicabil\u00e3 prin sensul pe care \u00eel dezvolt\u00e3 \u00een anumit e condi\u00feii lat. an. 285 O \u00eencadr are ferm\u00e3 a celor dou\u00e3 cuvinte la clase dis tincte am \u00eent\u00e2lnit numai \u00een Ms.4389, unde autorul traducerii folose\u00bate sau cu r ol de conjunc\u00feie disjunctiv\u00e3 la nivelul fr azei, \u00een vreme ce au r\u00e3m\u00e2ne numai adverb modalizator \u00een propozi\u00feii dubitativ e (veziV. Arvinte, ST.L.FAC., p.83; Idem, S T.L.EX., p. 27; N. Iacob, Limbajul biblic, II, p.165). \u00cen textul Bibliei de la 1760 adverbul au echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. numq uid: \u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Satan: \u201eAu socotit- ai sluga Mea, Iovul, c\u00e3 nu ieste lui aseaminea pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt, b\u00e3rbat unit \u00bai drept \u00bai t em\u00e3toriu de Dumnezeu \u00bai dep\u00e3rt\u00e2ndu -s\u00e3 de r\u00e3u, \u00bai \u00eenc\u00e3 \u00feiindu-\u00bai nevinov\u00e3\u00feia. Iar\u00e3 tu M-ai \u00eent\u00e3r\u00e2tat asupra lui, ca s\u00e3-l n\u00e3c\u00e3jesc \u00een z\u00e3dar\u201d. (Iov 2,3) \u2013 lat. numquid consideras ti servum meum Iob ; Au rugi-va m\u00e3gariul s\u00e3lbatec c\u00e2nd va avea iarb\u00e3? Sau va mugi boul c\u00e2nd va sta dinnaintea ieslii pline? (Iov 6,5) \u2013 lat. numquid rugiet onager cum habuerit herbam aut mugiet bos cum ante praesepe plenum steterit; Au poate tr\u00e3i v olbura f\u00e3r\u00e3 umezal\u00e3 sau \u00baovarul a cr ea\u00bate f\u00e3r\u00e3 ap\u00e3? (Iov 8,11) \u2013 lat. numquid vivere potest scirpus absque humore aut cr escet carectum sine aqua, iar \u00een enun\u00feuri negative, lat. nonne: C\u00e3 El cunoa\u00bate de\u00baert\u00e3ciunea oamenilor \u00bai, v\u00e3z\u00e2nd nedreptatea, au nu socotea\u00bate? (Iov 11,11) \u2013 lat. ipse enim novit hominum vanit atem et videns iniquitatem nonne considerat. Dup\u00e3 cum se poate vedea, atunci c\u00e2nd \u00een enun\u00fe se \u00eentr ebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 au adverbial, conjunc\u00feia aut este echivalat\u00e3 prin sau. 858","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ gener um aut filios aut filias omnes qui tui sunt educ de urbe ha; Eu s\u00e2nt Faraon! F\u00e3r\u00e3 de por unca ta nu va mi\u00baca cineva m\u00e2na sau piciorul \u00een t ot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Eghip tului (Fc 41,44) \u2013 lat. ego sum Pharao absque tuo imperio non movebit q uisquam manum aut pedem in omni ter ra Aegyp ti. Aceea\u00bai conjunc\u00feie sau este prefer at\u00e3 pentru a echivala \u00bai alte conjunc\u00feii latine\u00bati: vel \u2013 \u00aai nici atunci au sim\u00feit c\u00e2nd s-au culcat sau c\u00e2nd s-au sculat ea (Fc 19,35) \u2013 lat. et nec tunc q uidem sensit quando concubuerit vel quando illa sur rexerit; Nici este ceva s\u00e3 nu fie supt putearea mea sau s\u00e3 nu-m fie \u00eencredin\u00feat (Fc 39,9) \u2013 lat. nec quicquam est quod non in mea sit potestate vel non tradiderit mihi ; \u00bai cum ur meaz\u00e3 s\u00e3 fim furat din casa domnului t\u00e3u aurul sau argintul? (Fc 44,8) \u2013 lat. et quomodo consequens est ut furati simus de domo domini tui aurum vel argentumi; sive \u2013 s\u00e3 m\u00e3rg s pre dreapta sau spre st\u00e2nga (Fc 24,49) \u2013 lat. ut vadam ad dextram sive ad sinis tram. Am \u00eenregistrat chiar o situa\u00feie \u00een car e conjunc\u00feia copulativ\u00e3 et este redat\u00e3 \u00een rom\u00e2ne\u00bate o dat\u00e3 prin \u00bai, firesc, \u00bai de dou\u00e3 ori prin disjunctivul sau : De t e va \u00eent\u00e2mpina frate-mieu, Isav, \u00bai te va \u00eentreba a cui e\u00bati sau \u00eenc\u00e3tro mer gi sau a cui s\u00e2nt acestea care le petreci (Fc 32,17) \u2013 lat. si obvium habueris Esau fr atrem meum et interrogaverit te cuius es et quo vadis et cuius sint is ta que sequeris. Este \u00eenc\u00e3 o dovad\u00e3 a dorin\u00feei traduc\u00e3torului de a r ealiza o exprimare nuan\u00feat\u00e3 inclusiv din punctul de vedere al \u00eentrebuin\u00fe\u00e3rii element elor rela\u00feionale, iar aceasta cu at\u00e2t mai mult, cu c\u00e2t \u00een enun\u00feul de mai sus se im pune \u00eentr-ade v\u00e3r, din punct de veder e logic, disjunc\u00feia unit\u00e3\u00feilor constitutive. Conjunc\u00feia adver sativ\u00e3 ce, cu e p\u00e3strat, se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00eenc\u00e3 \u00een aces t text: Nicidecum va fi a\u00baa, ce t ot cine va ucide pre Cain, de \u00baepte ori va lua r\u00e3spl\u00e3tire (Fc 4,15); Iar\u00e3 Sarai, muiarea lui Avram, nu n\u00e3scus\u00e3 pr unci. Ce av\u00e2nd o slujnic\u00e3 eghip teanc\u00e3 pe nume Agar (Fc 16,1); Nici s\u00e3 va mai chema numele t\u00e3u A vram, ce te vei chema Avraam, c\u00e3 t at\u00e3 a multe neamuri te-am r\u00e2nduit (Fc 17,5); Pre Sarai, muiare ta, nu o vei mai chema Sarai, ce Saram (Fc 17,15), desigur, al\u00e3turi de forma ci, mai nou\u00e3: Nu va fi aces ta mo\u00bateanul t\u00e3u, ci carele va ie\u00bai din p\u00e2ntecele t\u00e3u, pre acela v ei avea mo\u00batean (Fc 15,4); Nu cu s\u00e2ngur\u00e3 p\u00e2ne tr\u00e3ia\u00bat e omul, ci cu tot cuv\u00e2ntul care purceade din gura lui Dumnez\u00e3u (Mt 4,4); Nici au venit s\u00e3 strice leagea au prorocii, ci s\u00e3 plineasc\u00e3; \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e2nd a nu s\u00e3 m\u00e2niia asupra fratelui, ci s\u00e3 ne \u00eembl\u00e2nzim spre el (Mt. rezum. cap.5). Mult mai frecvent se folose\u00bate conjunc\u00feia adversativ\u00e3 iar\u00e3 , echival\u00e2nd \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 mai multe conjunc\u00feii din textul Vulgatei \u2013 autem, vero, sed : \u00centr u \u00eenceput au f\u00e3cut Dumnezeu ceriul \u00bai p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul.\/ Iar\u00e3 p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul er a \u00eenz\u00e3darnic \u00bai de\u00baert (Fc 1,1,2) \u2013 lat. (\u2026) ter ra autem erat inanis et vacua ; \u00aai numele r\u00e2ului al triilea, Tigris; acesta merge \u00een prejma asiriianilor. Iar\u00e3 r\u00e2ul al patrule, acesta iaste Efr ath. (Fc 2, 14) \u2013 lat. fluvius autem quartus ipse est Eufrates; \u00aai i-au poruncit, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eDin tot lemnul raiului s\u00e3 m\u00e2n\u00e2nci,\/ Iar\u00e3 din lemnul cuno\u00batin\u00feii binelui \u00bai al r\u00e3ului s\u00e3 nu m\u00e2n\u00e3nci, c\u00e3 ori \u00een ce zi vei m\u00e2nca dintr -\u00eensul, cu moarte vei muri\u201d. (Fc 2,16, 17) \u2013 lat. de ligno autem scientiae boni et mali ne comedas ; \u00aai au numit Adam cu numele lor t oate jiviniile \u00bai toate paserile ceriului \u00bai toate fierile p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului. Iar\u00e3 lui Adam nu i s\u00e3 afla agiutoriu aseaminea. (Fc 2,20) \u2013 lat. Adam ver o non inveniebatur adiutor similis eius; Oricine va v\u00e3rsa s\u00e2nge omenesc, s\u00e3 va v\u00e3rsa s\u00e2ngele lui, c\u00e3 dup\u00e3 chipul lui Dumnez eu s-au f\u00e3cut omul. (Fc 9,6)\/ Iar\u00e3 voi cre\u00bate\u00fe \u00bai v\u00e3 \u00eenmul\u00fei\u00fe \u00bai \u00eentra\u00fe pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt \u00bai-l umple\u00fe (Fc 9,7) \u2013 lat. vos autem crescite et multiplicamini et ingredimini super ter ram et implete eam; Iar\u00e3 Sim \u00bai Iafeth \u00ba-au pus plato\u00baea \u00een umerile sale \u00bai, merg\u00e2nd \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3pt, au acoperit ru\u00bainea t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-s\u00e3u. \u00aai fe\u00feele lor era \u00eentoarse \u00bai partea b\u00e3rb\u00e3teasc\u00e3 a t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-s\u00e3u nu o au v\u00e3zut. (Fc 9,23) \u2013 lat. at ver o Sem et Iafeth pallium inposuerunt umeris suis et incedentes r etrorsum oper uerunt ver ecunda patris sui. Sensul adversativ nu es te \u00een toate cazurile foarte accentuat, iar aspectul este explicabil \u00bai prin prezen\u00fea \u00een gr ade diferite a sensului adversativ la conjunc\u00feiile latine\u00bati pe care iar\u00e3 le echivaleaz\u00e3. Se poate ajunge p\u00e2n\u00e3 la anularea acestei valori \u00een situa\u00feia \u00een care \u00een textul latinesc nu se e xprim\u00e3 deloc sens adver sativ. Este ceea ce se \u00eent\u00e2m pl\u00e3 \u00een ur m\u00e3torul context: \u00aai era feciorii lui Noe carii au ie\u00bait din corabie, Sim, Ham \u00bai Iafeth. Iar\u00e3 Cam, acesta este tat\u00e3l lui Hanaan (Fc 9,18) \u2013 lat. er ant igitur filii Noe qui egressi sunt de arca Sem Ham et Iafeth por ro Ham ipse este pater Chanaan, unde iar\u00e3 traduce adv. por r\u00b9, pentru care solu\u00feia ideal\u00e3 de traducere ar fi fost \u201ela r\u00e2ndul s\u00e3u\u201d. Fidelit atea fa\u00fe\u00e3 original a condus la un cumul de conjunc\u00feii coordonatoar e \u00een ur m\u00e3torul verset: Iar\u00e3 \u00bai \u00baerpele era mai viclean deac\u00e2t toate jiviniile p\u00e2m\u00e2ntului carele f\u00e3cuse Domnul Dumnezeu. Carele au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 muiare (Fc 3,1) \u2013 lat. sed et serpens er at callidior cunctis animantibus ter rae quae fecerat Dominus Deus (\u2026). \u00cen privin\u00fea \u00eentrebuin\u00fe\u00e3rii conjunc\u00feiei deci, contextele de mai jos atest\u00e3 folosirea acesteia cu valoare predominant narativ\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een mai mic\u00e3 m\u00e3sur\u00e3 conclusiv\u00e3: Deci \u00een anul \u00baas\u00e3 sute unul, \u00een luna dint\u00e2i, \u00een zioa dint\u00e2i a lunii, au sc\u00e3zut apele de pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt (Fc 8,13) \u2013 lat. igitur sescentesimo primo anno primo mense prima die mensis inminutae sunt aquae super terram; Mai mult nu voi bl\u00e3s t\u00e3ma p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul pentru oameni, c\u00e3 sim\u00feirile \u00bai g\u00e2ndirea inimii omene\u00bati s\u00e2nt pornite spre r\u00e3u din tinerea\u00feele sale; deci n-oi mai bate pre t ot suf letul viu, precum am f\u00e3cut. (Fc 8,21) \u2013 lat. non igitur ultra percutiam omnem animantem sicut f eci; Deci , dup\u00e3 ce au \u00eentrat Avram \u00een Eghipt, au v\u00e3zut eghiptenii muiarea c\u00e3-i frumoas\u00e3 foarte. (Fc 12,14) \u2013 lat. cum it aqueingressus esset Abram Aegyptum viderunt Aegyptii mulierem quod esset pulchra nimis; Deci r\u00e3dic\u00e2ndu-\u00ba Lot ochii s\u00e3i, au v\u00e3zut tot \u00feinutul \u00eem pregiur ul Iordanului (Fc 13,10) \u2013 lat. elevatis itaque Loth oculis vidit omnem circa r egionem Iordanis; Deci lu\u00e2ndu-\u00ba cortul s\u00e3u, Avram au venit \u00bai au l\u00e3cuit l\u00e3ng\u00e3 vale Mamvri (Fc 13,18) \u2013 lat. movens igitur Abram tabernaculum suum venit et habitavit iuxta con vallem Mambre;Deci \u00een anul al patruspr\u00e3zecele au venit Hodorlahomor \u00bai \u00eemp\u00e3ra\u00feii carii era cu el (Fc 14,5) \u2013 lat.igitur anno q uartodecimo venit Chodor lahomor et reges qui erant cum eo; Deci suindu-ne la sluga t a, tat\u00e3l nost, i-am povestit toate carea au gr\u00e3it domnul mieu . (Fc 44,24) \u2013 lat. cum ergo ascendissemus ad famulam tuum286. Conjunc\u00feia subordonatoare cauzal\u00e3 c\u00e3ci echivaleaz\u00e3 conjunc\u00feiile lat. quod \u201edeoarece\u201d \u00bai lat. quia \u201efiindc\u00e3\u201d. Poate, de asemenea, echivala pronumele relativ-interogativ quod (ac. n. sg.) \u201e\u00bai de aceea\u201d \u2013 R\u00e3s pus-au Iacov: \u201eC\u00e3ci am purces ne\u00batiind tu, m-am t emut s\u00e3 nu iai cu putearea fetele tale\u201d (Fc 31,31) \u2013 lat. respondit Iacob quod inscio te profectus sum timui ne violenter auferres filias tuas, situa\u00feie \u00een care rapor tul exprimat nu mai este unul propriu-zis cauzal, ci intermediar explicativ287. 286 Vezi \u00bai alte ocuren\u00fee \u00een Car tea Facerii: 14,10; 16,6; 22,3; 24,14, 42, 61; 26,22; 27,23; 28,10; 31,16; 39,7, 16; 40,20; 43,4, 11, 26; 44,11, 30. 287 Pentru omonimia cu construc\u00feia adverbial\u00e3 c\u00e3 ci (ca urmare a grafiei c\u00e3ci) \u00bai pentru alte exemple, vezi 2.2.7\u2013 discu\u00feia despre construc\u00feia adverbial\u00e3 interogativ\u00e3 c\u00e3 ce (c\u00e3 ci). 859","NICULINA IACOB Conjunc\u00feia de se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201edac\u00e3\u201d \u00bai introduce condi\u00feionale: Au nu, de vei f ace bine, vei lua? Iar\u00e3 de faci r\u00e3u, \u00eendat\u00e3 \u00een u\u00bae va fi p\u00e3catul, ce supt tine va fi pofta lui \u00bai tu \u00eel vei s t\u00e3p\u00e2ni (Fc 4,7); De vei merge spre s t\u00e2nga, eu oi \u00feine dreapta, iar\u00e3 de vei alege tu dreapta, e u spre st\u00e2nga m\u00e3 voi duce (Fc 13,9); Uit\u00e3-te la ceriu \u00bai num\u00e3r\u00e3 stelele, de po\u00fei (Fc 15,5);; Doamne, de am aflat har \u00een ochii T\u00e3i, nu trece sluga Ta! (Fc 18,3) \u00bai cu sensul \u201e\u00eenc\u00e2t\u201d, \u00eentroduc\u00e2nd f inale: Pentru ce ai zis c\u00e3 \u00fei-i sor, de o am luat mie muiare? (Fc 12,19); \u00aai pre ceia carii era afar\u00e3 i-au lovit cu urbire, de la cel mai mic p\u00e3n\u00e3 la cel mai mare, a\u00baa, de nu putea af la u\u00baa (Fc 19,11); Deac\u00e3 au aflat sluga Ta har \u00eenaintea Ta \u00bai ai m\u00e3rit mila Ta, carea ai f\u00e3cut cu mine, de mi-ai m\u00e2ntuit suf letul mieu, nici m\u00e3 pociu \u00een munte m\u00e2ntui, ca s\u00e3 nu m\u00e3 cuprinz\u00e3 r\u00e3ul \u00bai s\u00e3 moriu. (Fc 19,19). Cu sensul \u201ec\u00e3\u201d, conjunc\u00feia de introduce, ca \u00bai \u00een limba actual\u00e3, subiectiv e: \u00aai s-au \u00eent\u00e2mplat de \u00ba-au s pus visul fra\u00feilor s\u00e3i, car e pricin\u00e3 au fost s\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00fe\u00e3 de mai mare ur\u00e3 ciune. (Fc 37,5); Aceastea a\u00baa f iind, \u00eent\u00e2mplatu-s-au de au p\u00e3c\u00e3tuit doi fameni, p\u00e3harnicul \u00eemp\u00e3r atului Eghipetului \u00bai pitariul domnului s\u00e3u (Fc 40,1) \u00bai completiv e directe: \u00aai au slobozit porumbi\u00fea dup\u00e3 el, ca s\u00e3 vaz\u00e3 de \u00eencetase apele de pre fa\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului. (Fc 8,8). Semnal\u00e3m \u00een continuar e c\u00e2teva locu\u00feiuni conjunc\u00feionale, unele reg\u00e3sindu-se \u00een inventarul actual al locu\u00feiunilor conjunc\u00feionale, altele nu: mai \u00eenaint e de ce \u2013 \u00aai toat\u00e3 verdea\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului, mai \u00eenainte de ce ar r\u00e3s\u00e3ri pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt \u00bai toat\u00e3 iarba c\u00e2m pului, mai \u00eennainte de ce ar \u00eencol\u00fei, c\u00e3 nu ploase Domnul Dumnezeu pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt \u00bai om nu era carele s\u00e3 lucre p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul (Fc 2,5); Iar\u00e3 \u00eemp\u00e3ra\u00feii carii au \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feit \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Edom, mai \u00eenaintea de ce ar avea \u00eemp\u00e3r at feciorii lui Israil, au fos t ace\u00batia (Fc 36,31); C\u00e2nd \u00eenc\u00e3 mai t\u00e2n\u00e3r eram, mai \u00eenainte de ce a\u00bai r\u00e3t\u00e3ci, c\u00e3ut at-am \u00een\u00feelepciunea la ar\u00e3tare \u00een rug\u00e3ciunea mea (Ecz 51,18); ca nu cumva s\u00e3 \u2013 Iar\u00e3 din rodu pomului carele iaste \u00een mijlocul raiului ne-au por uncit Dumnezeu s\u00e3 nu m\u00e2nc\u00e3m \u00bai s\u00e3 nu ne atingem de el, ca nu cumva s\u00e3 murim (Fc 3,3); \u00aai au zis: \u201eIat\u00e3, Adam ca unul din Noi s-au f\u00e3cut, \u00batiind binele \u00bai r\u00e3ul. Acum, dar\u00e3, ca nu cum va s\u00e3 \u00eentinz\u00e3 m\u00e2na sa \u00bai s\u00e3 ia \u00bai din pomul vie\u00feii \u00bai s\u00e3 m\u00e2n\u00e2nce \u00bai s\u00e3 f ie viu \u00een vecie!\u201d (Fc 3,22); c\u00e3 s\u00e3 temea a m\u00e3r turisi c\u00e3 i-ar f i so\u00fe de c\u00e3s\u00e3torie, g\u00e2ndind ca nu cumva s\u00e3-l ucig\u00e3 pentru frumsea\u00feea ei. (Fc 26,7); \u00aai bani \u00eendoi\u00fe duce\u00fe cu voi. \u00aai aceia carii i-a\u00fei g\u00e3sit \u00een saci \u00eei duce\u00fei, ca nu cumva din gre\u00baal\u00e3 s\u00e3 fie fos t. (Fc 43, 12); ca nu c\u00e2ndva s\u00e3 \u2013 P\u00e3zea\u00bate, ca nu c\u00e2ndva s\u00e3 duci pre fiiul mieu acolo! (Fc 24,6); Adu-\u00fei aminte de tat\u00e3l t\u00e3u \u00bai de mum\u00e3-ta, c\u00e3 \u00een mijlocul celor m\u00e3ri\u00fei \u00eempreun\u00e3 \u00baezi, (Ecz 23,18)\/ Ca nu c\u00e2ndva s\u00e3 te uite Dumnezeu \u00eenaintea lor, \u00bai cu n\u00e3ravul t\u00e3u nebunindu-te, pr obozire s\u00e3 pa\u00fei, \u00bai vei vrea a nu f i fost n\u00e3scut \u00bai s\u00e3 blas t\u00e3mi zioa na\u00baterii tale. (Ecz 23,19); ca nu doar\u00e3 s\u00e3 \u2013 Scoate-m\u00e3 din m\u00e2na fr ate-mieu, Isa v, c\u00e3 foarte m\u00e3 tem de el, ca nu doar\u00e3 venind s\u00e3 lovasc\u00e3 muma cu f iii. (Fc 32,11); ca cum \u201eca \u00bai cum\u201d \u2013 \u00aai ie\u00baind, Lot au gr\u00e3it c\u00e3tr\u00e3 ginerii s\u00e3i, carii era s\u00e3 ia fetele lui \u00bai le-au zis: \u201eScula\u00fei- v\u00e3, ie\u00bai\u00fei din locul aces ta, c\u00e3 va \u00baterge Dumnezeu cetate aceasta\u201d. \u00aai li s-au v\u00e3zut lor ca cum s-ar juca vor bind. (Fc 19,14); \u00aai au zis Iacov: \u201eNu a\u00baa, rogu-m\u00e3, ci de am g\u00e3sit har \u00een ochii t\u00e3i, priimea\u00bat e pu\u00fein dar din m\u00e2nile meale, c\u00e3 a\u00baa am v\u00e3zut fa\u00fea ta, ca cum a\u00ba fi v\u00e3zut f a\u00fea lui Dumnezeu. Fii mie milos tiv\u201d (Fc 33,10); \u00aai alt visu au v\u00e3zut, carele spuindu-l fr a\u00feilor, au zis: \u201eV\u00e3zut-am prin somn ca cum soar ele \u00bai luna \u00bai doaospr\u00e3z ece steale s-ar \u00eenchina mie\u201d. (Fc 37,9); Nu \u00eempr umuta pre omul cel mai tare de tine. Iar\u00e3 de vei \u00eempr umuta, ca cum ai fi pierdut \u00feine. (Ecz 8,15); \u00cen ochii s\u00e3i l\u00e3cr\u00e3meaz\u00e3 nepriiatinul, \u00bai ca cum \u00fe-ar ajuta va s\u00e3pa supt picioarele t ale. (Ecz 12,18); C\u00e3 te va auzi, \u00bai te va p\u00e3zi, \u00bai ca cum ar m\u00e2ntui p\u00e3catul, te va ur\u00ee; \u00bai a\u00baea va fi l\u00e2ng\u00e3 tine pururea. (Ecz 19,9). 2.2.10. Interjec\u00feia Remarc\u00e3m pentru \u00eenceput marea varietate de interjec\u00feii din acest text. Exprim\u00e2nd \u00een mod direct s t\u00e3ri voli\u00feionale, st\u00e3ri fizice \u00bai emo\u00feionale ale celui care le folose\u00bate, interjec\u00feiile conf er\u00e3 textului oralitate \u00bai un plus de expresivitate. Desigur c\u00e3 gradul de expresivitate difer\u00e3 de la un tip de interjec\u00feii la altul \u00bai de la o interjec\u00feie la alt a: interjec\u00feiile care exprim\u00e3 st\u00e3ri voli\u00feionale se caracterizeaz\u00e3 printr-o expresivitate redus\u00e3 \u00een compara\u00feie cu cele care sugereaz\u00e3 s t\u00e3ri fizice sau emo\u00feionale. Interjec\u00feia a! cunoa\u00bate c\u00e2teva ocuren\u00fee: \u00aai am zis: \u201eA! A! A! Doamne Dumnez eule! Iat\u00e3, sufletul mieu nu-i p\u00e2ng\u00e3rit; \u00bai mor t\u00e3ciune \u00bai rupt de f ieri n-am m\u00e2ncat din pruncia mea p\u00e2n\u00e3 acum \u00bai n-au \u00eentrat \u00een gura mea toat\u00e3 carnea necurat\u00e3\u201d. (Iz 4,14); \u00aai am zis: \u201eA! A! A! Doamne Dumnezeule! Aceia zic de mine: \u00abAu doar\u00e3 prin pilde gr\u00e3ia\u00bat e acesta?\u00bb\u201d (Iz 20,49); \u201eA, a, a zilei, c\u00e3 aproape e zioa Domnului \u00bai ca o jefuire de la Cel Putearnic va veni!\u201d (Ioil 1,15) . Remarc\u00e3m, \u00een contextul din urm\u00e3, folosirea interjec\u00feiei a!, cu sensul \u201evai\u201d, urmat\u00e3 de un substantiv \u00een dativ. Modelul trebuie c\u00e3utat \u00een Vulgata. Variantele de Vulgata au aici fie A, a, a diei !, cum este cazul variantei urmate de tr aduc\u00e3torii textului de la 1760, fie Heu diei! Interjec\u00feia ah! am \u00eenregistrat-o o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3: Jum\u00e3tate dintr -\u00eensul l-au ars \u00een foc, \u00bai din jum\u00e3tatea lui c\u00e3rnuri au m\u00e2ncat. Fiert-au bucat\u00e3 \u00bai s-au s\u00e3turat \u00bai s-au \u00eenc\u00e3lzit \u00bai au zis: \u00abAh, m-am \u00eenc\u00e3lzit, am v\u00e3zut focul\u00bb. (Is 44,16). Interjec\u00feia aleluia! \u201eL\u00e3uda\u00fei pe Domnul!\u201d este prezent\u00e3, \u00een mod firesc, \u00een Cartea psalmilor288. Se mai \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate, dar o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3, \u00een Cartea lui Tovie: Din piatr\u00e3 luminoas\u00e3 \u00bai cur at\u00e3 toate uli\u00feeale ei s\u00e3 vor a\u00batearne. \u00bai prin t\u00e2rgurile ei \u201eAlliluia!\u201d s\u00e3 va c\u00e2nt a. (13,22). Forma pe care am consemnat-o es te, cu dou\u00e3 e xcep\u00feii \u00een Cartea psalmilor, alliluia, cu l reduplicat sub inf luen\u00fea modelului: alleluia. O interjec\u00feie a c\u00e3rei prezen\u00fe\u00e3 \u00een acest text nu necesit\u00e3 comentarii este amin!: (16,36 1Par); (1,36 1Par); (3Ezr 9,47); (Tov 9,12; 13,23); Nm (5,25). \u00cen contextul amin zic voao \u201eadev\u00e3r (adev\u00e3rat) zic voao\u201d, care cunoa\u00bat e foarte multe ocuren\u00fee \u00een Evanghelii289, amin \u00ee\u00bai schimb\u00e3 valoarea gramatical\u00e3. Am considerat c\u00e3 transpozi\u00feia se produce aici \u00een sensul adver bializ\u00e3rii. Aman! este prezent\u00e3 o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3: Aman, cea chem\u00e3toare \u00bai cea r\u00e3scump\u00e3rat\u00e3 cetate, porumbi\u00fe\u00e3! (Sof 3,1) \u00bai echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. vae. Este inexplicabil cum a renun\u00feat tr aduc\u00e3torul la interjec\u00feia vai! \u00een favoarea unei interjec\u00feii de origine turc\u00e3, mai cu seam\u00e3 c\u00e3 turcismele nu s-au bucur at niciodat\u00e3 de o circula\u00feie prea larg\u00e3 \u00een Transilvania. Valoare interjec\u00feional\u00e3 dob\u00e2nde\u00bate adver bul destul \u00een ur m\u00e3toarele contexte: Sug\u00e3toriul de s\u00e2nge doao feate are, ce zic: \u00abAd\u00e3! Ad\u00e3!\u00bb, Trei s\u00e2nt nes\u00e3]ioase \u00bai al patr ulea ce nici od\u00e2n\u00e3oar\u00e3 zice: \u00abDestul!\u00bb (Pl. 30,15); Iadul \u00bai gura zg\u00e3ului \u00bai p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul car e nu s\u00e3 satur\u00e3 de ap\u00e3, iar\u00e3 focul nice od\u00e2nioar\u00e3 zice \u00abDes tul!\u00bb (Pl. 30,16). 288 Vezi ocuren\u00feele \u00eenregistrate \u00een Indice. 289 Vezi Indice 860","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ Interjec\u00feia dura, \u00een varianta dur , am \u00eent\u00e2lnit-o o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een locu\u00feiuna adverbial\u00e3 de-a durul: Au ce muiare, av\u00e2nd zeace drahme, de va piiarde o dr ahm\u00e3, au nu aprinde lumina \u00bai \u00eentoar ce casa \u00bai caut\u00e3 cu de-a durul, p\u00e2n\u00e3 o af l\u00e3? (Lc 15,8). Un num\u00e3r destul de mare de ocur en\u00fee se \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3 pentru interjec\u00feia hei!, numai c\u00e3 \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu aceast\u00e3 interjec\u00feie trebuie precizat s pectrul mai lar g de sensuri, ea put\u00e2nd exprima durere, suferin\u00fe\u00e3: \u00aai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 ea \u00eemp\u00e3r atul: \u201eCe pricin\u00e3 ai?\u201d Carea au r\u00e3spuns: \u201eHei, muiare v\u00e3duv\u00e3 s\u00e2nt eu, c\u00e3 mi-au murit b\u00e3rbatul mieu. (2Sm 14,5), \u00eengrijorare, nelini\u00bate: \u00aai, scul\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 diminea\u00fea slu jitoriul omului lui Dumnezeu, ie\u00baind au v\u00e3zut oastea \u00eempregiurul cet\u00e3\u00feii \u00bai caii \u00bai c\u00e3ru\u00feele; \u00bai i-au vestit, zic\u00e2nd: \u201e Hei, hei, hei, domnul mieu, ce vom face?\u201d (4\u00cemp 6,15), contrarie tate: \u00aai au zis Iosue: \u201eHei, Doamne, Dumnezeule, ce ai vrut a treace norodul acesta r\u00e2ul Iordanului, s\u00e3 ne dai \u00een m\u00e2nile ammorreului \u00bai s\u00e3 ne piiarzi? Bat\u00e2r precum am \u00eenceput, de am f i r\u00e3mas preste Iordan! (Jos 7,7)290. Dintre interjec\u00feiile care exprim\u00e3 acte de voin\u00fe\u00e3, iat\u00e3 cunoa\u00bate cea mai mare frecven\u00fe\u00e3 \u00een textul nostru291, folosindu-se cu valoarea unui v erb tranzitiv, urmat\u00e3 de complinirea specific\u00e3 verbelor tranzitive292: \u00aai au fost diminea\u00fea, r\u00e3dic\u00e2nd ochii s\u00e3i, iat\u00e3 norod mult, c\u00e3ruia nu era num\u00e3r, purt\u00e2nd sc\u00e3ri \u00bai unealte, ca s\u00e3 prinz\u00e3 cetatea \u00bai s\u00e3-i bat\u00e3. (1Mac 5,30); \u00aai au r\u00e2dicat ochii s\u00e3i \u00bai au v\u00e3zut, \u00bai iat\u00e3 g\u00e2lceav\u00e3 \u00bai g\u00e3tire mult\u00e3. (1Mac 9,39), sau fiind cuv\u00e2nt incident: \u00aai, iat\u00e3, ceale sfinte ale noastre \u00bai frumsea\u00feea noas tr\u00e3 \u00bai dragostea noastr\u00e3 s-au pustiit \u00bai le-au spurcat limbile. (1Mac 2,12); \u00aai, iat\u00e3, Simion, fratele vostr u, \u00batiu c\u00e3 om de sfat iaste. Pr e acela auzi\u00fei pururea, \u00bai el v\u00e3 va fi tat\u00e3. (1Mac 2,65). Foar te r ara fost preferat\u00e3 interjec\u00feia sinonim\u00e3iac\u00e3: \u00aai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Iosif, f iiul s\u00e3u: \u201eIac\u00e3, eu moriu; \u00bai va fi Dumnez eu cu voi \u00bai v\u00e3 va duce la p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul p\u00e3rin\u00feilor vo\u00batri! (Fc 48,21); Iar\u00e3 fariseii zicea lui: \u201e Iac\u00e3, ce fac s\u00e2mb\u00e3ta ce nu s\u00e3 cade?\u201d (Mc 2,24). Bine r eprezentat\u00e3 este interjec\u00feia o! , care poate exprima emfaz\u00e3: O, b\u00e3rba\u00fei, au nu \u00eentrec pre oameni cei ce uscatul st\u00e3p\u00e2nesc, \u00bai marea \u00bai toate cealea ce s\u00e2nt \u00eentr-\u00eensele? (3Ezr 4,2); dorin\u00fe\u00e3 \u2013 \u00aai au dorit David \u00bai au zis: \u201eO! de mi-ar da cineva ap\u00e3 din jgheabul V if leimului, care iaste \u00een poart\u00e3!\u201d (1Par 11,17); regret \u2013 O, moarte, c\u00e2t e de amar\u00e3 pomenir ea ta omulu i ce are pace \u00een averile sale (Ecz 41,1); nemul\u00feumire \u2013 \u00aai r\u00e3spunz\u00e2nd Isus, au zis: \u201eO, neam necredincios \u00bai \u00eend\u00e3relnic, p\u00e2n\u00e3 c\u00e2nd voi fi la voi \u00bai v\u00e3 voi r\u00e3bda? Ado aici fiiul t\u00e3u!\u201d (Lc 9,41)293. Dis pre\u00feul se e xprim\u00e3 prin interjec\u00feiile oai!: \u00aai cei ce trecea \u00cel bl\u00e3st\u00e3ma, cl\u00e3tind cu capetele sale \u00bai zic\u00e2nd: \u201eOai! Cel ce strici biseareca lui Dumnez\u00e3u \u00bai \u00een trei zile o zide\u00bati (Mc 15,29) \u00bai ua!: \u00aai zic\u00e2nd: \u201eUa, Cel ce strici beseareca lui Dumnez\u00e3u \u00bai \u00een trei zile o zide\u00bati, m\u00e2ntuia\u00bate-Te pre Tine \u00eensu\u00fei! De e\u00bati Fiiul lui Dumnez\u00e3u, pogori de pre cruce!\u201d (Mt 27,40) , ambele variant e ale interjec\u00feiei u\u00e3! Interjec\u00feiile oh! \u00bai vai! exprim\u00e3 un spectru larg de sensuri: durere, m\u00e2hnire, necaz , obid\u00e3. Dac\u00e3 oh! are o singur\u00e3 ocuren\u00fe\u00e3 (Iz 28,16), vai!, \u00een schimb, se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate destul de frecvent: (1Sm 4,8), (Iov 39,25), (Iz 16,23; 30,2), (Ir 22,18; 3 4,5; 48,1), (4Ezr 16,17). \u00cen sf\u00e2r\u00bait, osana! \u201elaud\u00e3!\u201d, \u201em\u00e3rire!\u201d, \u201eslav\u00e3!\u201d \u2013 scris \u00bai osanna (aici sub influen\u00fea originalului latin \u2013 \u00een Vulgat a, osanna) \u2013 nu putea lipsi din inventar ul interjec\u00feiilor, atunci c\u00e2nd e vorba despre t extul Bibliei: \u00aai cei ce mergea \u00eenainte \u00bai cei ce urma striga zic\u00e2nd: \u201e Osanna! (Mc 11,9)\/ Bine e cuv\u00e2ntat Cel ce vine \u00eentru numele Domnului! Bine e cuv\u00e2ntat\u00e3 ceae ce vine, \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia tat\u00e3lui nostr u David! Osanna \u00eentru cei de sus!\u201d (Mc 11,10), la car e se adaug\u00e3 alte trei ocuren\u00fee \u00een (Mt 21,9, 15) \u00bai (In 12,13). 2.2.11. Fenomene sintactice O seam\u00e3 de as pecte ale sintaxei p\u00e3r\u00feilor de v orbire \u00bai ale sint axei frazei au fost analizate \u00een subcapitolele precedente, astfel c\u00e3 \u00een cele ce urmeaz\u00e3 v om eviden\u00feia numai c\u00e2teva fenomene privind exprimarea nega\u00feiei, exprimarea apozi\u00feiei \u00bai a atributului de identif icare, anacolutul, inver siunile \u00bai disloc\u00e3rile sintactice. 2.2.11.1. Sub influen\u00fea sintax ei originalului latinesc, dar av\u00e2nd sus\u00feinere \u00bai \u00een modelul sintaxei limbii rom\u00e2ne literare \u00bai populare din perioada veche294, preferin\u00fea traduc\u00e3torilor acestui text se \u00eendreapt\u00e3 s pre nega\u00feia simpl\u00e3. \u00cen mod firesc, nega\u00feia simpl\u00e3 e xprimat\u00e3 prin adverbul nu este cea mai frecvent\u00e3 \u00bai nu necesit\u00e3 o discu\u00feie apar te. Preciz\u00e3m c\u00e3 e vorba despre pr opozi\u00feiile negative totale, \u00een car e, prin mijlocirea v erbului pr edicat, se neag\u00e3 \u00eentreaga propozi\u00feie \u2013 \u00aai au zis Domnul Dumnez eu: \u201eNu iaste bine a fi omului singur; s\u00e3-i f acem agiutoriu aseaminea lui\u201d. (Fc 2,18); Carea auzind Iacov, ca dintr-un somn gr eu de\u00batept\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3, \u00eenc\u00e3 nu credea lor. (Fc 45,26) \u2013 \u00bai nu despre propozi\u00feiile negativ e par\u00feiale, mai rare \u00een text, \u00een car e se neag\u00e3 alt\u00e3 parte de propozi\u00feie dec\u00e2t predicatul: \u00aai, \u00eentr-alt chip, cu ade v\u00e3rat \u00bai sora mea este, fiica t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-mieu, iar\u00e3 nu fiica maicii meale, \u00bai o am luat muiare. (Fc 20,12); De aciia pov\u00e3\u00feuia\u00bate Dumnezeu pre Israil nu prin Filisteia, ci prin pustie. (I\u00ba rezum. cap.13); Nu vei pof ti casa vecinului t\u00e3u, nici vei dori muiar ea lui, nu sluga, nu slujnica, nu boul, nu asinul, nici toate car e s\u00e2nt a lui!\u201d (I\u00ba 20,17); Nu plin, ci de\u00baer t \u00bai scobit dinl\u00e3untru \u00eel vei face, precum \u00fei s-au ar\u00e2t at \u00een munte. (I\u00ba 27,8); Nadav \u00bai A viu t\u00e3m\u00e2ind cu foc mirenesc, cu foc din ceriu mistui\u00fei, \u00eei pl\u00e2nge norodul, iar\u00e3 nu preo\u00feii. (Pr rezum. cap.10); Nu cu p\u00e3rin\u00feii no\u00batri au f\u00e3cut leg\u00e3tur a, ci cu noi, carii s\u00e2nt em acum \u00bai tr\u00e3im. (2Lg 5,3); Al\u00feii \u00eempar t ale sale \u00bai s\u00e3 fac mai boga\u00fei, al\u00feii r\u00e3pesc nu ale sale \u00bai pururea \u00een lips\u00e3 s\u00e2nt. (Pl 11,24). \u00cen af ara adverbului nu , nega\u00feia simpl\u00e3 se exprim\u00e3 \u00bai prin alte mijloace, cu precizarea c\u00e3 \u00een astfel de cazuri nega\u00feia simpl\u00e3 este, de regul\u00e3, insuficient\u00e3. Apr oape de nega\u00feia simpl\u00e3 suficient\u00e3, exprimat\u00e3 cu nu, este str uctura \u00een car e verbul este precedat de adv erbul nici (nice), gra\u00feie desemantiz\u00e3rii a vansate a aces tui adverb. Aceasta este o str uctur\u00e3 prohibitiv\u00e3 cu larg\u00e3 circula\u00feie \u00een limba popular\u00e3, \u00eenc\u00e3 un mo tiv pentru care pozi\u00feia ei al\u00e3turi de structura cu adver bul nu este considerabil \u00eent\u00e3rit\u00e3: Nici putea \u00eenchepea ei pr e p\u00e3m\u00e2nt s\u00e3 poat\u00e3 l\u00e3cui ei \u00eempreun\u00e3, c\u00e3 avea multe averi \u00bai nu putea l\u00e3cui de ob\u00bate. (Fc 13,6) \u2013 lat. nec poterat eos caper e terra; \u00aai au dat \u00bai \u00eentr-aceea noapte t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-s\u00e3u vin de beut \u00bai, \u00eentr\u00e2nd fata cea mai mic\u00e3, au dormit cu d\u00e2nsul. \u00aai nici atunci au sim\u00feit c\u00e2nd s-au culcat sau c\u00e2nd s-au sculat ea. (Fc 19,35) \u2013 lat. nec tunc quidem sensit; Nu putem face ce ceare\u00fe, nici 290 Vezi \u00bai contextele de la: (3\u00cemp 13,30), (4\u00cemp 3,10; 6,5), (Nm 24,23), (Ir 4,10; 32,17), (Iz 6,11; 9,9; 11,13), (Is 1,24). 291 Ocuren\u00feele sunt \u00eenregistrate \u00een Indice. 292 Pentr u situa\u00feiile \u00een care interjec\u00feia iat\u00e3 es te urmat\u00e3 de pronume personale, vezi discu\u00feia de sub 2.2.4. 1. 293 Vezi \u00bai contextele de la: (Pl 8,4; 31,4), (Ecz 37,3), (Iz 27,3; 31,18; 38,16), (3Ezr 4,34), (Lc 22,58; 24,25), (Mc 9,18), (Mt 15,28; 17,16), Vr 3,24). 294 Vezi Ovid Densusianu, ILR, II, p.253\u201325 4; ILRL. Epoca v eche, I, p. 173, 374; Al. Gaf ton, Evolu\u00feia limbii rom\u00e2ne prin traduceri biblice din secolul al XVI-lea, Ia\u00bai, 2001, p.170\u2013184. 861","NICULINA IACOB a da sora noastr\u00e3 omului net\u00e2iat \u00eem prejur, c\u00e3 nevreadnic \u00bai cumplit iaste la noi aceasta. (Fc 34,14) \u2013 lat. nec dare sororem nostr am; Nu ucide\u00fe sufletul lui, nici v\u00e3rsa\u00fe s\u00e2ngele, ce-l arunca\u00fe \u00een jgheabul acesta carele iaste \u00een pustie \u00bai v\u00e3 \u00feine\u00fe m\u00e3nile v oastre nevinovate!\u201d Iar\u00e3 aceasta zicea vr\u00e2nd a-l apuca din m\u00e2nile lor \u00bai a-l da t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-s\u00e3u. (Fc 37,22) \u2013 lat. non inter ficiamus animam eius, nec effundatis sanguinem; C\u00e3 doi ani s\u00e2nt de c\u00e2nd au \u00eenceput foametea pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt \u00bai \u00eenc\u00e3 cinci ani mai s\u00e2nt, \u00een carii nici a ara s\u00e3 va putea, nici a s\u00e3cera. (Fc 45,6) \u2013 lat. quinque anni restant quibus nec arari poterit nec meti. Dac\u00e3 adverbul intr\u00e3 \u00een alc\u00e3tuirea compuselor de tip pronominal, adjectival sau adverbial, atunci nega\u00feia devine insuficient\u00e3. Nici unul\/nici un\/nici una: Am doao feate carele \u00eenc\u00e3 n-au cunoscut b\u00e3rbat. Le voi scoate la voi \u00bai v\u00e3 sluji\u00fe r\u00e3u cu d\u00e3nsele, precum v\u00e3 va pl\u00e3cea, numai b\u00e3rba\u00feilor aces tora nice un r\u00e3u s\u00e3 le face\u00fei, c\u00e3 au \u00eentrat supt umbra stre\u00bainii meale\u201d. (Fc 19,8) \u2013 lat. dummodo viris istis nihil faciatis mali; \u00aai au zis cea mai mare c\u00e3tr\u00e3 cea mai mic\u00e3: \u201eTat\u00e3l nostru b\u00e3tr\u00e2n este \u00bai nici un b\u00e3rbat au r\u00e3mas pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt carele s\u00e3 poat\u00e3 \u00eentra la noi, dup\u00e3 obiceaiu a tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul. (Fc 19,31) \u2013 lat. nullus virorum remasit in ter ra; Carele p\u00e3z\u00e3\u00bati mila spre mine, Carele \u00bater gi nedreptatea \u00bai r\u00e3ut\u00e2\u00feile \u00bai p\u00e3catele \u00bai nici unul la Tine iaste de sine\u00ba nevinovat, Carele r\u00e3spl\u00e2te\u00bati nedreptatea p\u00e3rin\u00feilor, fiilor \u00bai nepo\u00feilor \u00een a triia \u00bai a patra s\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00fe\u00e3!\u201d (I\u00ba 34,7) \u2013 lat. nullusq ue apud t e per se innocens; nicidecum: \u00aai au zis lui Domnul: \u201e Nicidecum va fi a\u00baa, ce tot cine va ucide pre Cain de \u00baepte ori va lua r\u00e3spl\u00e3tire\u201d. \u00aai au pus Domnul lui Cain s\u00e3mn ca s\u00e3 nu-l ucig\u00e3 oricine l-ar af la. (Fc 4,15) \u2013 lat. nequaquam ita fie t; Nu fie la Tine s\u00e3 faci lucrul acesta \u00bai s\u00e3 ucizi dreptul cu necredinciosul \u00bai s\u00e3 f ie dreptul ca necredinciosul! Nu-i a Ta aceas ta! Carele judeci t ot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul, nicidecum vei f ace judecata aceasta!\u201d (Fc 18,25) \u2013 lat. nequaquam facies iudicium. Sunt \u00bai cazuri c\u00e2nd traduc\u00e3torii nu au urmat modelul originalului, care impunea nega\u00feia dubl\u00e3, l\u00e3s\u00e2ndu-se infleun\u00fea\u00fei de structurile care se realizau \u00een mod curent cu nega\u00feie simpl\u00e3: Carele au suflat v\u00e2nt de la apus t are foarte \u00bai, apuc\u00e2nd l\u00e3custele, le-au ar uncat \u00een Marea Ro\u00baie, nici una au r\u00e3mas \u00een toate hotar\u00e2le Eghiptului. (I\u00ba 10,19); \u2013 lat. non remansit ne una q uidem in cunctis finibus Aegypti . (I\u00ba 10,19); \u00aai s-au \u00eentors apele \u00bai au acoperit car\u00e3le \u00bai c\u00e3l\u00e3re\u00feii a toat\u00e3 oastea lui Faraon, carii urm\u00e2nd \u00eentras\u00e3 \u00een mare; nici unul au r\u00e3mas dintr-\u00een\u00baii. (I\u00ba 14,28) \u2013 lat. ne unus quidem superfuit ex eis. Pr onumele negative nimeni (nimene) \u00bai nimic (nimica) realizeaz\u00e3 de asemenea nega\u00feie simpl\u00e3 insuf icient\u00e3. Acestea sunt \u00een cea mai mare m\u00e3sur\u00e3 dependente de dublare prin adver bul nu, fapt explicabil \u00bai prin s tructura lor, care las\u00e3 s\u00e3 se vad\u00e3 \u00een mai mic\u00e3 m\u00e3sur\u00e3 prezen\u00fea constituentului negativ (ne + hemo = nime, nec + mica = nimic)295. \u00cen textele vechi astfel de construc\u00feii negative se realiz eaz\u00e3, a\u00baa cum se poate vedea \u00bai din c\u00e2teva exemple e xcerptate din textul de la 1760: Carele au \u00eembucat fr umsea\u00fea celor dint\u00e2i. Spus-am g\u00e2citorilor visul, \u00bai nimene este cine s\u00e3-l descopere. (Fc 41,24) \u2013 lat. nemo est q ui edisser at; nimic (nimica): S\u00e3 nu ne faci noao ceva r\u00e3u , precum \u00bai noi nimic dintre ale tale am atins, nici am f\u00e3cut ce te-ar v\u00e3t\u00e3ma, ci cu pace te-am slobozit, sporit din blagoslovenia Domnului\u201d. (Fc 26,29) \u2013 lat. et nos nihil tuorum adtigimus nec fecimus quod te laederet; \u00aai au zis Lavan : \u201eCe \u00fe-oi da?\u201d Iar\u00e3 el au zis: \u201eNimica vreau ! Ce de vei face ce poftesc, iar\u00e3 oi pa\u00bate \u00bai oi p\u00e3zi dobitoacele tale. (Fc 30,31) \u2013 lat. nihil volo; Ea gr\u00e3bind au ascuns idolii supt a\u00baternuturile c\u00e3milei \u00bai au \u00baezut deasupra. \u00aai cerc\u00e2nd tot cortul \u00bai nimica afl\u00e2nd (Fc 31,34) \u2013 lat. nihil invenienti. Nega\u00feia dubl\u00e3 se realizeaz\u00e3 mai rar: \u00aai au r\u00e2spuns Avimeleh: \u201eN-am \u00batiut cine au f\u00e3cut aceasta; ce nici tu nu mi-ai spus \u00bai eu n-am auzit f\u00e3r\u00e3 ast\u00e3zi\u201d. (Fc 21,26) \u2013 lat. sed et tu non indicasti mihi; \u00aai va da \u00eemp\u00e3ra\u00feii lor \u00een m\u00e2nile t ale \u00bai vei piiarde numele lor supt ceriu;nime nu-\u00fei va putea sta \u00eemprotiv\u00e3 p\u00e2n\u00e3-i vei zdrobi. (2Lg 7,24) \u2013 lat. nullus poterit resistere tibi;Nime nu va sta \u00eemprotiva voastr\u00e3; groaza voastr\u00e3 \u00bai \u00eenfrico\u00baearea o va da Domnul, Dumnezeul vostr u, pres te tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul care-l ve\u00fei c\u00e3lca, precum au gr\u00e3it voao. (2Lg 11,25) \u2013 lat. nullus stabit contra vos; Ascunde-\u00bai leane\u00baul m\u00e2na supt susuoar\u00e3, nici la gura sa nu o apropie. (Pl 19,24) \u2013 lat. nec ad os suum adplicat eam; Ascult\u00e3-ne pre noi, doamne, c\u00e3petenia lui Dumnezeu e\u00bati la noi. \u00cen mor m\u00e2nturile noastre ceale alease \u00eengroap\u00e3 mortul t\u00e3u \u00bai nime nu te va putea opri s\u00e3 nu \u00eengropi\u00een morm\u00e2ntul lui mortul t\u00e3u. (Fc 23,6) \u2013 lat.nullusque prohibere te poterit quin in monumntuo eius sepelias mortuum tuum.\u00cen ultimul context citat se realizeaz\u00e3 expletiv296nega\u00feia \u00een cazul verbului s\u00e3 nu \u00eengropi, unde verbul ar f i trebuit folosit la forma af irmativ\u00e3, \u00een timp ce \u00een contextul care urmeaz\u00e3 se demonstreaz\u00e3 cum extinderea nega\u00feiei se face anaforic, ajung\u00e2ndu-se la cu un cumul de elemente negative, nici unul \u00eens\u00e3 omisibil, pentru a marca sensul puter nic prohibitiv al mesajului: Mo\u00batenirea veacinic\u00e3 \u00een neamurile \u00bai \u00een toate l\u00e3ca\u00baele voastre; nici s\u00e2nge, nici untur\u00e3, nicidecum nu ve\u00fe m\u00e2nca\u00bb\u201d. (Pr 3,17) \u2013 lat. nec adipes, nec sanguinem omnino comedetis. 2.2.11.2. Exprimarea apozi\u00feiei. Apozi\u00feia acor dat\u00e3 cu termenul cu care intr\u00e3 \u00een rela\u00feie de echivalen\u00fe\u00e3 caracterizeaz\u00e3 limba literar\u00e3 veche \u00bai este cvasigeneral\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een textul pe care \u00eel analiz\u00e3m: \u00aai apropiindu-s\u00e3 s\u00e3 \u00eentre \u00een Eghipet, au zis Sarraii, muiarii sale: \u201e\u00aatiu c\u00e3 frumoas\u00e3 muiar e e\u00bati. (Fc 12,11) \u2013 lat. dixit Sarai, uxori suae; Au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2nsa: \u201eAgar, slujnica Saraii, de unde vii \u00bai \u00eenc\u00e3tro mergi?\u201d Carea au r\u00e3spuns: \u201eEu fug de la f a\u00fea Saraii, doamnei meale\u201d. (Fc 16,8) \u2013 lat. a facie Sarai, dominae meae; \u00aai s-au \u00eent\u00e3rit \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feia \u00een m\u00e2na lui Solomon \u00bai s-au \u00eem preunat cu cumn\u00e3\u00feia lui Faraon, \u00eemp\u00e3ratului Eghip tului, c\u00e3 i-au luat fata \u00bai o au adus \u00een cetatea lui David, p\u00e2n\u00e3 au plinit zidind casa sa \u00bai casa Domnului \u00bai zidul Ierusalimului \u00eempregiur. (3\u00cem p 3,1) \u2013 lat. Pharaoni, regi Aegyp ti; \u00cent\u00e3rit-au Domnul cuv\u00e2ntul S\u00e3u, care au gr\u00e3it. \u00aai am st\u00e3tut \u00een locul lui David, tat\u00e3lui mieu (3\u00cemp 8,20) \u2013 lat. pro David, patre meo. Apozi\u00feiile neacor date care vor deveni norm\u00e3 \u00een rom\u00e2na literar\u00e3 moder n\u00e3 se \u00eent\u00e2lnesc rar \u00een textul analizat. Dac\u00e3 t ermenul cu care apozi\u00feia intr\u00e3 \u00een rela\u00feie de echivalen\u00fe\u00e3 este \u00een acuzativ, atunci apozi\u00feia neacordat\u00e3 rezult\u00e3 din omonimia cazual\u00e3 nominativ\/acuzativ (corespondentul din Vulgat a este fie \u00een acuzativ, fie \u00een ablativ): \u00aai cuv\u00e2ntul lui cu Ioav, fiiul Sarviei [lat. cum Ioab, filio Sarviae ], \u00bai cu Aviathar preotul, carii agiuta p\u00e3r\u00feile Adoniei. (3\u00cemp 1,7); \u00aai j\u00e2rtvuind A donie berbeci \u00bai vi\u00feei \u00bai toate ceale grase l\u00e2ng\u00e3 piatra Zoheleth, carea era aproape de f\u00e2nt\u00e2na Roghil, au chemat pre to\u00fei fra\u00feii s\u00e3i, fiii \u00eemp\u00e3r atului, \u00bai pre to\u00fei b\u00e3rba\u00feii Iiudei, slugile \u00eemp\u00e3ratului [lat. vocavit univer sos fraters sous, filios Regis, et omnes vir os Iuda, servos Regis] (3\u00cemp 1,9); Iar\u00e3 pre Nathan prorocul \u00bai Vanaia \u00bai pre cei v\u00e2rto\u00bai \u00bai pre Solomon,fr atele s\u00e3u [lat. Salomonem, fratrem suum], nu i-au chemat. (3\u00cemp 1,10); \u00aai au zis Nathan c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Vethzaveia, muma lui Solomon [\u00een lat. ad Bethsabee, matrem Salomonis] (3\u00cemp 1,11). 295 Neg\u00e2nd existen\u00fea obiectului c\u00e3ruia \u00eei \u00fein locul, ele sunt incompatibile ast\u00e3zi cu forma afirmativ\u00e3 a verbului: *nimic am atins, *nimica vreau, *nimica afl\u00e2nd. 296 \u00cen leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu nega\u00feia expletiv\u00e3, vezi Al. Gafton, Evolu\u00feia limbii rom\u00e2ne prin tr aduceri biblice din secolul al XVI-lea, Ia\u00bai, 2001, p.201\u2013202. 862","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ \u00cen contextul:Acum, dar\u00e3, vino, ia sfat de la mine \u00bai-\u00fei m\u00e2ntuia\u00bate suf letul t\u00e3u \u00bai a lui Solomon, fiiul t\u00e3u. (3\u00cemp 1,12), apozi\u00feia este indiscut abil \u00een nominativ, \u00een acest caz traduc\u00e3tor ul schimb\u00e2nd \u00bai ordinea ini\u00feial\u00e3 a t ermenilor: lat. filiique tui Salomonis. \u00cen int erpretarea apozi\u00feiei pot ap\u00e3rea probleme \u00bai din cauza gr afiei neconcludent e din manuscris. O situa\u00feie de acest fel am \u00eent\u00e2lnit \u00een v ersetul: \u00aai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2n\u00baii: \u201eDe place sufletului vostru s\u00e3 \u00eengrop mortul mieu, asculta\u00fei-m\u00e3 \u00bai v\u00e3 r uga\u00fe pentru mine lui Efron, fiiu lui Sior (Fc 23,8), unde \u00een manuscris apare un mic s pa\u00feiu \u00eentre fiiu \u00bai lui297, fapt ce a determinat lectura de mai sus. Astfel de structuri se \u00eent\u00e2lnesc destul de des \u00een textul analizat. Atunci c\u00e2nd se impun preciz\u00e3ri privind rela\u00feiile de rudenie sau rela\u00feiile sociale dintre personajele biblice, e xprimarea raportului de echivalen\u00fe\u00e3 gramatical\u00e3 se complic\u00e3: o apozi\u00feie devine, la r\u00e2ndul ei, termen pentru alt\u00e3 apozi\u00feie, rela\u00feia put\u00e2ndu-se s tabili astfel \u00eentre trei ter meni: pre Lot1, fiiul lui Ar am2, fiiul fecior ului s\u00e3u3; lui Putifar1, famenului lui Faraon2, voie vodului oas tei3 \u00bai chiar \u00eentre patru ter meni: pre Sarai1, noru-sa2, muiare lui Avram3, feciorului s\u00e3u4, a\u00baa cum se poate vedea \u00een contextele urm\u00e3toar e, care urmeaz\u00e3 modelul dup\u00e3 care se face traducerea: \u00aai au luat Thara pre Avram, fiiul s\u00e3u [lat. filium suum], \u00bai pre Lot, fiiul lui Aram, fiiul fecior ului s\u00e3u [lat. filium Aran, filium filii sui ], \u00bai pre Sar ai, noru-sa, muiare lui A vram, feciorului s\u00e3u [lat. nurum suam, uxorem Abram filii sui], \u00bai i-au scos pre ei din Urul haldeilor, s\u00e3 mearg\u00e3 \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul lui Hanaan ; \u00bai au venit p\u00e2n\u00e3 la Haran \u00bai au l\u00e3cuit acolo. (Fc 11,31)298 ;Madianit eanii au v\u00e2ndut pre Iosif \u00een Eghipet, lui Putif ar, famenului lui Faraon, voie vodului oastei [lat. Putiphar, eunucho Pharaonis, magistro militiae] (Fc 37,36) 299. Aproape de apozi\u00feie este atributul de identificare. Rela\u00feia sintactic\u00e3 \u00een care se afl\u00e3 atributul \u00bai regentul s\u00e3u nu mai es te una de echivalen\u00fe\u00e3 gr amatical\u00e3, ci una de dependen\u00fe\u00e3, fiind exclus\u00e3, din punctul de vedere al normei actuale, posibilitatea de a trece, \u00een plan sintagmatic, un ter men \u00een locul celuilalat. Structurile \u00een care ordinea t ermenilor este inversat\u00e3 se realizeaz\u00e3 frecvent \u00een textele vechi, a\u00baa cum se poate vedea \u00bai din e xem plele exerptate din textul de la 1760, \u00een acest caz modelul constituindu-l sintaxa Vulgatei : \u00aai \u00eendat\u00e3 Eliodor au pornit cu vedear e, adec\u00e3 ca c\u00e2nd prin Cheleseria \u00bai Fenichiia cet\u00e3\u00feile [lat. per Coelesyriam et Foenicen civit ates] ar vrea a umbla, iar\u00e3 cu ade v\u00e3rul porunca \u00eemp\u00e3ratului vr\u00e2nd a o plini. (2Mac 3,8); Iuda \u00bai v oivozii lui, \u00een dumnezeiescul ajutoriu n\u00e3d\u00e3jduindu-s\u00e3, o\u00batesc f ericit asupra ioppeanilor, iamneanilor, harapilor, Casfin \u00bai Efron ce t\u00e3\u00feilor \u00bai asupra lui Timotheiu, ce avea foarte mare oaste, asupra co\u00bateiului Carnion \u00bai a lui Gorghie. (2Mac rezum. cap.12); \u00cenc\u00e3 ea gr\u00e3ind cu \u00eemp\u00e3ratul, Nathan prorocul [lat. Nathan prophe tes] au venit. (3\u00cemp 1,22); \u00aai au r\u00e2nduit \u00eemp\u00e3ratul pre Vanaiia, fiiul Ioiadei, \u00een locul lui preste oaste, \u00bai pre Sadoc preotul [lat. Sadoc sacerdotem ] l-au pus \u00een locul lui Aviathar. (3\u00cemp 2,35); \u00aai aceastea c\u00e3petenii carea avea, Azarie fiiul lui Sadoc preotului (3\u00cemp 4,2); \u00aai au \u00bater s Zamvri toat\u00e3 casa lui Vaasa, dup\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul Domnului, care gr\u00e3ise c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Vaasa \u00een m\u00e2na lui Iehu prorocului [lat. Hieu prophetae] (3\u00cemp 16,12);\u00aai el au zis: \u201eRogu-m\u00e3 s\u00e3 zici lui Solomon \u00eem p\u00e3ratului [lat Salmoni regi] (c\u00e3 nici \u00ee\u00fe poate ceva t\u00e3g\u00e3dui) s\u00e3-m dea pre Avisag Sonamiteanca muiare\u201d. (3\u00cemp 2,17); \u00aai, n\u00e3v\u00e3liri f\u00e3c\u00e2nd, i-au op\u00e3cit, ca s\u00e3 nu s\u00e3 s\u00e3v\u00e2r\u00baasc\u00e3 zidirea \u00een toat\u00e3 vreamea vie\u00feii Chirului \u00eemp\u00e3ratului; \u00bai au lungit zidir ea \u00een doi ani, p\u00e2n\u00e3 la \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia lui Darie. (3Ezr 5,73), dar \u00bai: Meargi \u00bai \u00eentr\u00e3la \u00eemp\u00e3ratul Da vid [lat.ad regem David], \u00bai-i zi: \u00abAu nu tu, domnul mieu, \u00eem p\u00e3rate, te-ai jurat mie, slujnicii tale, zic\u00e2nd: \u2018Solomon, fiiul t\u00e3u, va \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00fei dup\u00e3 mine \u00bai el va \u00baedea \u00een thronul mieu?\u2019 (3\u00cemp 1,13); \u00abS\u00e3 tr\u00e3iasc\u00e3 \u00eemp\u00e3ratul Adonie! [lat. rex Adonias]\u00bb (3\u00cemp 1,25). 2.2.11.3. Specific exprim\u00e3rii orale, unde neconcordan\u00feele dintr e planul logic \u00bai cel gramatical al enun\u00feului pot ap\u00e3rea mai fr ecvent dec\u00e2t \u00een varianta scris\u00e3, anacolutul poate trece \u00een aceasta din urm\u00e3, de venind o marc\u00e3 a oralit\u00e3\u00feii s tilului. Textul de fa\u00fe\u00e3 ne ofer\u00e3 e xemple interesant e de construc\u00feii sintactice \u00een care nominativul unui subs tantiv sau al unui pronume, cu care se deschide enun\u00feul, r\u00e3m\u00e2ne suspendat, ideea f iind continuat\u00e3 \u00een alt punct al enun\u00feului cu un alt caz sau tot cu un nominativ, dar al unui alt cuv\u00e2nt: Partea b\u00e3rb\u00e3teasc\u00e3 a c\u00e3ruia m\u00e3dulariu nu va fi t\u00e3iat \u00eemprejur s\u00e3 va \u00baterge sufletul acela din norodul s\u00e3u, c\u00e3 a\u00baezem\u00e2ntul Mieu \u00eenz\u00e3darnic l-au f\u00e3cut\u201d. (Fc 17,14); C\u00e3 aceastea zice Domnul Dumnezeu: \u201eCetatea din car ea ie\u00baiia o mie, s\u00e3 vor l\u00e3sa \u00eentr-\u00eensa o sut\u00e3, \u00bai din carea ie\u00baea o sut\u00e3, s\u00e3 vor l\u00e3sa \u00eentr-\u00eensa zeace \u00een casa lui Israil\u201d. (Am 5,3); Omul c\u00e3ruia i-au dat Dumnezeu bog\u00e3\u00feii \u00bai averi \u00bai cinste \u00bai nimic\u00e3 lipsea\u00bat e sufle tului s\u00e3u din toate ce poftea\u00bate, nici \u00eei d\u00e3 puteare Dumnezeu s\u00e3 m\u00e2nce dintr-\u00eensul, ci omul strein \u00eel va \u00eembuca. (Ecl 6,2); \u00cemp\u00e3ratul ce judec\u00e3 \u00eentru dreptate pre cei s\u00e3raci, thr onul lui \u00een veac s\u00e3 va \u00eent\u00e3ri. (Pl 29,14); Cel ce r\u00e3spl\u00e3tea\u00bate r eale pentru bune, nu s\u00e3 va dep\u00e3rta r\u00e3otatea de la casa lui. (Pl 17,13); Cel ce-\u00bai blast\u00e3m\u00e3 tat\u00e3l \u00bai muma, i s\u00e3 va st\u00e2nge candila \u00een mijlocul \u00eentunearecului. (Pl 20,20); Pov\u00e3\u00feuitoriul lipsit de minte pre mul\u00fei va ap\u00e3sa cu hula, iar\u00e3 cel ce urea\u00bate l\u00e3comiia, lungi vor fi zilele lui. (Pl 28,16). 2.2.11.4. \u00cen traducerile biblice, p\u00e3strarea sacralit\u00e3\u00feii textului tradus impune, cum bine se \u00batie, conversio ad ver bum, metod\u00e3 car e face ca cele mai multe dintre inver siunile \u00bai disloc\u00e3rile sintactice300 din textul tradus s\u00e3 reflecte ordinea constituen\u00feilor acelora\u00bai structuri sintactice prezente \u00een textul-surs\u00e3. A\u00baadar, nu putem vorbi \u00een aces t caz despre o finalitate expresiv\u00e3 \u00een repr oducerea formei latine, a\u00baa cum se \u00eent\u00e2m pla la scriitorii erudi\u00fei din a doua jum\u00e3tate a secolului al XVII-lea, culmin\u00e2nd cu manier a savant\u00e3 \u00een care Dimitrie Cantemir \u00ee\u00bai propunea s\u00e3 stiliz eze limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 literar\u00e3. In versiunile sunt rezultatul schimb\u00e3rii ordinii obiective a constituen\u00feilor \u00een cadrul unui grup sint actic, verbal sau nominal, omogenit atea gr upului p\u00e3str\u00e2ndu-se \u00een vir tutea faptului c\u00e3 termenii care \u00ee\u00bai schimb\u00e3 ordinea apar\u00fein grupului respectiv: \u00aai a 297 Vezi, \u00een acest sens, preciz\u00e3rile de sub 2.2.2.1. 298 Fiecare model este, la r\u00e2ndul, s\u00e3u tributar, \u00een mai mare sau \u00een mai mic\u00e3 m\u00e3sur\u00e3, modelului primar, lucru do vedit de cvasiidentitatea structrurilor car e provin din texte care au ur mat izvoare diferite: Ms.45 are: \u00aai lu\u00e3 Th\u00e1rra pre Avram, f iciorul lui, \u00bai pre Lot, ficiorul lui Aran, ficiorul f icior ului s\u00e3u , \u00bai pre S\u00e1ra, noru-sa, mui\u00earea lui A vram, ficior ului lui, \u00bai \u00eei scoase pre \u00een\u00bai de \u00een \u00feara haldeilor ca s\u00e3 marg\u00e3 \u00een \u00fear a hananeilor; \u00bai veni p\u00e3n\u00e3 la Haran \u00bai l\u00e3cui acol\u00f3. \u00cen B1688 citim: \u00aai luo Th\u00e1ra pre Avr\u00e1m, feciorul lui , \u00bai pre Lot, fecior ul lui Arr\u00e1n, feciorul fecior ului s\u00e3u, \u00bai pre S\u00e1ra, noru-sa, mui\u00earea lui Avr\u00e1m, feciorul lui, \u00bai-i scoase pre d\u00een\u00baii den \u00fear a haldeilor ca s\u00e3 mearg\u00e3 \u00een \u00fear a hananeilor; \u00bai veni p\u00e3n\u00e3 la Har\u00e1n \u00bai l\u00e3cui acol\u00f3. Diferen\u00fee car e \u00fein de ordinea termenilor \u00een rela\u00feia de echivalen\u00fe\u00e3 se \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3 \u00een Ms.4389: \u00aai luo\u00e3 Th\u00e1ra pre f iiul-s\u00e3u Avram \u00bai pre Lot, fecior ul lui Aran, fecior ul feciorului s\u00e3u , \u00bai pre nor u-sa, S\u00e1ra, mui\u00earea fiiu-s\u00e3u, lui Avram, \u00bai-i scoase den p\u00e3m\u00eentul haldeilor s\u00e3 mearg\u00e3 \u00een \u00feara lui Hanaan; \u00bai venir\u00e3 p\u00e3n\u00e3 la Haran \u00bai se prinser\u00e3 de l\u00e3ca\u00ba acol\u00f3. 299 Cf. Ms.45: Iar madin\u00e9ei au v\u00eendut pre Iosif la Eghiptu lui Pendefr\u00ed had\u00eembul, mai mar e preste o\u00bati a lui fara\u00f3; B1688: Iar\u00e3 madiianii au v\u00eendut pre I\u00f3sif la Egh\u00edpet, lui Penterfr\u00e9i, had\u00eemul lui far a\u00f3, cel mai mare peste buc\u00e3tari (sic!); Ms.4389: Iar\u00e3 madii\u00eanii v\u00eendur\u00e3 pre I\u00f3sif \u00een Egh\u00edpe t lui P entefrii eunuhul, voiev odul o\u00batilor lui faraon. 300 P entru distinc\u00feia dintre inv ersiune \u00bai dislocare, vezi Drago\u00ba Moldovanu, Dimitrie Cantemir \u00eentre umanism \u00bai baroc , Ia\u00bai, 2002, passim. 863","NICULINA IACOB s\u00e3 mi\u00baca nu voiu face piciorul lui Israil din p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul care l-am dat p\u00e3rin\u00feilor lor (2Par 33,8) \u2013 lat. movere non faciam; Nu \u00eemprotiva ta viu ast\u00e3zi, ci \u00eemprotiva al\u00feii c\u00e3si o\u00batesc, la carea Dumnezeu degrab\u00e3 a m\u00e3 duce mi-au poruncit. (2Par 35,21) \u2013 lat. ad quam me Deus festinate ire pr aecepit; Iar\u00e3 cel ce vedea fa\u00fea arhiereului cu mintea s\u00e3 r\u00e3nea, c\u00e3 fa\u00fea \u00bai vedearea schimbat\u00e3 ar\u00e3ta cea dinl\u00e3untru a suf letului dureare. (2Mac 3,16) \u2013 lat. declarabat interim animi dolorem ; Au zis: \u201eBlagoslo venie s\u00e3 f ie \u00feie, fiiul mieu, c\u00e3 a bun \u00bai a foar te bun om fiiu e\u00bati\u201d. (Tov 7,7) \u2013 lat.quia boni et optimi viri filius es ; Ca nu cumva s \u00e3 zic\u00e3 \u00een neamuri: \u201eUnde ias te Dumnezeul lor?\u201d \u00aai s\u00e3 se cunoasc\u00e3 \u00een neamuri, \u00eenaintea ochilor no\u00batri,\/ Izb\u00e2nda s\u00e2ngelui slujilor tale celui v\u00e3rsat. (Ps 78,10) \u2013 lat. ultio sanguinis servorum tuorum qui effusus est, \u00een acest caz, cu singur a deosebire c\u00e3 deter minativul nu se mai realizeaz\u00e3 \u00een planul frazei \u00een tr aducere, ci \u00een planul propozi\u00feiei. \u00cen cazul disloc\u00e3rilor sintactice, rela\u00feia de dependen\u00fe\u00e3 dintre elementele gr upului este \u00eentrer upt\u00e3 de un element exterior gr upului sintactic respectiv, angajat sau nu, la r\u00e2ndul s\u00e3u, \u00eentr-o rela\u00feie sintagmatic\u00e3 continu\u00e3 sau \u00eentrer upt\u00e3, sau constituind chiar o propozi\u00feie: \u00aai au zis: \u201eCe tu vezi, Amos?\u201d \u00aai am zis: \u201eUn c\u00e2rlig de poame\u201d. (Am 8,2) \u2013 lat. quid tu vides Amos; Nici au luat levi\u00feii alt\u00e3 \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2nt parte, f\u00e3r\u00e3 numai cet\u00e3\u00fei de l\u00e3cuit \u00bai o\u00bateazele lor, spre hrana dobitoacelor \u00bai a vitelor sale. (Jos 14,4) \u2013 lat. nec acceperunt Levit ae aliam in Terra partem ; Fiiul, adec\u00e3, Omenesc mearge precum este scris de El, iar\u00e3 amar omului aceluia prin carele Fiiul Omenesc S\u00e3 va vinde. Bine era lui de nu s-ar fi n\u00e3scut omul acela. (Mt 26,24) \u2013 lat. Filius quidem hominis vadit sicut scriptum este de illo; \u00aai, iat\u00e3, cutr\u00e3mur de p\u00e3m\u00e2nt s-au f\u00e3cut mare (Mt 28,2) \u2013lat. et ecce ter raemotus factus est magnus; Nu s\u00e3 poate cetatea ascunde deasupra muntelui pus\u00e3 (Mt 5,14) \u2013 lat. Non potest civitas abscondi supra montem posita; C\u00e3 cine poate norodul T\u00e3u acesta cu vrednicie, care a\u00baa mare iaste, a-l judeca? (2Par 1,10) \u2013 lat. quis enim potest hunc populum tuum digne qui tam gr andis est iudicare; C\u00e3 precum pruncul nu na\u00bate ceale ce s\u00e2nt ale b\u00e3tr\u00e2nilor, a\u00baa Eu am r\u00e2nduit pre cel de la Mine zidit veacul (4Ezr 5,49) \u2013 sic ego disposui a me creatum saeculum; Au fiar\u00e3 nen\u00e3scute, de fel nou, pline de m\u00e2nie, au abur de focuri sufl\u00e2nd, au miros de fum aduc\u00e2nd, au groaznice din ochi sc\u00e2ntei trimi\u00fe\u00e2nd (\u00cen\u00fe 11,19) \u2013 lat. aut horrendas ab oculis scintillas emittentes. Inversiunile \u00bai disloc\u00e3rile sint actice se pot reg\u00e3si uneori numai \u00een parte \u00een Vulgata: Iar\u00e3 \u00een anul \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiei lui Tiverie chesariului al cincispr\u00e3zeacelea st\u00e3p\u00e2nind Pilat din Pont \u00een Iudeea (Lc 3,1) \u2013 lat. anno autem quintodecimo imperii Tiberii Caesaris; nici cea limpede flac\u00e3r a stealelor putea lumina acea groaznic\u00e3 noapte (\u00cen\u00fe 17,5) \u2013 lat. nec siderum limpidae f lammae iluminare poterant illam noct em horrendam; pre c\u00e3lc\u00e3toriul de leage de via\u00fe\u00e3 l-au despoiat, vreadnic\u00e3 r\u00e3spl\u00e3tindu-i Domnul pedeaps\u00e3 (2Mac 4,38) \u2013 lat. Domino illi dignam poenam tribuente; Au sunet v\u00e2rtos de surpate pietri, au nev\u00e3zuta aler gare a jivinilor ce s\u00e3 juca, au putearnicul fiar\u00e3lor ce mugiia glas, au r\u00e3sunarea \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3pt a str\u00e2g\u00e3rii din mun\u00feii cei prea \u00eenal\u00fei sf\u00e2r\u00bai\u00fei \u00eei f\u00e3cea de fric\u00e3. (\u00cen\u00fe 17,18) \u2013 lat. aut mugientium valida bestiarum v ox. Pentr u a nu r\u00e3m\u00e2ne cu impresia c\u00e3 limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 a acestei traduceri a Bibliei este artificial constr uit\u00e3 dup\u00e3 modelul sintaxei latine, vom cita \u00een continuare numai c\u00e2teva pasaje caracterizate printr-o per fec\u00feiune stilistic\u00e3 greu de egalat301: \u00aai au mirosit Domnul miros de bun\u00e3 mireasm\u00e3 \u00bai au zis: \u201eMai mult nu voi bl\u00e3st\u00e3ma p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul pentru oameni, c\u00e3 sim\u00feirile \u00bai g\u00e2ndirea inimii omene\u00bati s\u00e2nt pornite spre r\u00e3u din tinerea\u00feele sale; deci n-oi mai bate pre tot sufletul viu, precum am f\u00e3cut. (Fc 8,21)\/ \u00cen toate zilele p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului s\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00e3tura \u00bai s\u00e3ceri\u00baul, frigul \u00bai c\u00e3ldura, vara \u00bai iarna, noapte \u00bai zioa nu s\u00e3 v or odihni\u201d. (Fc 8,22); Atunci s-au sculat Iov \u00bai \u00ba-au rup t vejmintele \u00bai, tunz\u00e2ndu-\u00bai capul, c\u00e3z\u00e2nd pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt s-au \u00eenchinat (Iov 1,20)\/ \u00aai au zis: \u201eGol am ie\u00bait din p\u00e2ntecele maicii meale \u00bai gol m\u00e3 voiu \u00eentoarce acolo. Domnul au dat, Domnul au luat ; precum Domnului i-au pl\u00e3cut, a\u00baa s-au f\u00e3cut. Fie numele Domnului binecuv\u00e2ntat!\u201d (Iov 1,20); Iat\u00e3, ai \u00eenv\u00e3\u00feat pre mul\u00fei \u00bai m\u00e2ni obosite ai \u00eent\u00e3rit; (Iov 4,3)\/ Pre cei ce s\u00e3 potignea i-ai \u00eenv\u00e3rto\u00baat, \u00bai genunchele ce tremura le-ai \u00eent\u00e3rit. (Iov 4,4)\/ Iar\u00e3 acum au venit preste tine rana \u00bai te-ai sl\u00e3bit; atinsu-te-au \u00bai te-ai turburat. (Iov 4,5)\/ Unde iaste frica t a, t\u00e3ria ta, r\u00e3bdarea ta \u00bai s\u00e3v\u00e2r\u00bairea c\u00e3ilor tale? (Iov 4,6); L\u00e2ng\u00e3 por\u00feile cet\u00e3\u00feii, \u00een u\u00bai, gr\u00e3ia\u00bate [\u00een\u00feelepciunea] zic\u00e2nd: (Pl 8,3)\/ \u201eO, oameni, c\u00e3tr\u00e3 voi str\u00e2g \u00bai glasul mieu, c\u00e3tr\u00e3 fiii oamenilor! (Pl 8,4)\/ \u00cen\u00fe\u00e3leage\u00fei, pruncilor, m\u00e3iestriia \u00bai cei ne\u00een\u00fe\u00e3lep\u00fei lua\u00fei amint e! (Pl 8,5)\/ Auzi\u00fei, c\u00e3 de lucruri mari voiu s\u00e3 gr\u00e3iesc \u00bai s\u00e3 vor de\u00bachide buzele meale s\u00e3 vestesc ceale dreapte. (Pl 8,6)\/ Adev\u00e3rul va cugeta g\u00e2tlejul mieu \u00bai buzele meale vor ur gisi pre cel necredincios. (Pl 8,7)\/ Dreap te s\u00e2nt toate cuvintele meale, nu este \u00eentr-\u00eens\u00e3le ceva \u00eent ort, nici r\u00e3zvr\u00e3tit. (Pl 8,8)\/ Dreapte s\u00e2nt celor ce \u00een\u00fe\u00e3leg \u00bai dreapte celor ce afl\u00e3 \u00batiin\u00fea. (Pl 8,9)\/ Lua\u00fei \u00een v\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tura mea \u00bai nu bani; \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tura mai mult dec\u00e2t aurul aleage\u00fei. (Pl 8,10)\/C\u00e3 mai bun\u00e3 e \u00een\u00fe\u00e3lepciunea dec\u00e2t toate ceale mai scumpe \u00bai tot ce-i dorit nu i s\u00e3 poate as\u00e3m\u00e3na. (Pl 8,11). 2.3. Particularit\u00e3\u00fei lexicale Tezaurul lexical al uneiBiblii este cople\u00baitor. \u00cen aceste condi\u00feii, o analiz\u00e3 a lexicului din perspective multiple \u2013 origine, circula\u00feie, frecven\u00fe\u00e3, rela\u00feii de sens, mijloace de cre\u00batere cantitativ\u00e3 etc. \u2013, de\u00bai ideal\u00e3, este practic imposibil de realizat. Se impune, prin urmare, 301 Reproducem acelea\u00bai pasaje din traducerea lui Samuil Micu:\u00aai au mirosit Domnul Dumnezeu miros cu bun\u00e3 mireasm\u00e3 \u00bai au zis Domnul Dumnez eu: \u201eAm socotit \u00bai nu voi adaoge mai multe a bl\u00e3st\u00e3ma p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul pentru faptele oamenilor. Pentru c\u00e3 s\u00e3 pleac\u00e3 cugetul omului cu deadinsul spre reale din tiner ea\u00feele lui. Deci nu voiu mai adaoge a omor\u00ee tot trupul viu, precum am f\u00e3cut. (Fc 8,20)\/ \u00cen toate zilele p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului, s\u00e3m\u00e3n\u00e3tura \u00bai seceri\u00baul, frigul \u00bai caldul, vara \u00bai prim\u00e3vara, zioa \u00bai noaptea nu v or mai \u00eenceta\u201d (Fc 8,21); A\u00baa Iov, scul\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3, \u00bai-au r upt hainele sale \u00bai \u00bai-au tuns p\u00e3ru capului s\u00e3u \u00bai au pr\u00e3s\u00e3rat \u00fe\u00e3r\u00e2n\u00e3 pres te capul s\u00e3u, \u00bai, c\u00e3z\u00e2nd jos, s-au \u00eenchinat Domnului \u00bai au zis: (Io v 1,20)\/ \u201eGol am ie\u00bait din p\u00e2ntecele maicii meale, gol m\u00e3 voiu \u00bai \u00eentoarce acolo, Domnul au dat, Domnul au luat, cum au pl\u00e3cut Domnului, a\u00baea s-au \u00bai f\u00e3cut, f ie numele Domnului binecuv\u00e2ntat!\u201d (Iov 1,21); C\u00e3 de vreame ce tu pre mul\u00fei ai \u00eenv\u00e3\u00feat \u00bai m\u00e2ini slabe ai m\u00e2ng\u00e3iat, (Iov 4,3)\/ \u00aai pre cei neputincio\u00bai i-ai \u00eent\u00e3rit cu cuv\u00e2ntul \u00bai genunchele ceale slabe le-ai \u00eemb\u00e3r b\u00e3tat. (Iov 8,4)\/\u00aai acum au v enit asupra t a dureare, \u00bai s-au atins de tine \u00bai te-ai gr\u00e3bit. (Iov 4,5)\/ Oare nu easte frica t a \u00eentru nebunie \u00bai n\u00e3deajdea ta \u00bai r\u00e3utatea c\u00e3ile tale? (Iov 4,6); \u00aai la por\u00feile celor putearnici \u00baeade [\u00een\u00feelepciunea], \u00bai \u00eentru \u00eentr\u00e3ri s\u00e3 laud\u00e3: (Pl 8,3)\/ \u201ePre voi, o, oamenilor, v\u00e3 rog \u00bai dau glasul mieu fiilor oamenilor. (Pl 8,4)\/ \u00cen\u00feeleage\u00fei cei f\u00e3r\u00e3 de r\u00e3otate m\u00e3iestriia, \u00bai cei ne\u00eenv\u00e3\u00fea\u00fei pune\u00fei la inim\u00e3. (Pl 8,5)\/ Asculta\u00fei-m\u00e3 pre mine, c\u00e3 lucruri de cinste voiu gr\u00e3i \u00bai v oiu scoate din buze ceale dreapte. (Pl 8,6)\/ C\u00e3 adev\u00e3r ul s\u00e3 va \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fea grumazul mie, \u00bai ur\u00e2te s\u00e2nt \u00eenaintea mea buzele mincinoase. (Pl 8,7)\/ Cu dreptate s\u00e2nt toate gr aiurile gurii meale, nimic nu easte \u00eentru d\u00e2nsele str\u00e2mb, nici \u00eenc\u00e2lcit. (Pl 8,8)\/ Toate s\u00e2nt neatede celor ce cunosc \u00bai dreap te celor ce afl\u00e3 \u00batiin\u00fea. (Pl 8,9)\/ Lua\u00fei \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tura \u00bai nu argint, \u00bai \u00batiin\u00fea mai v\u00e2rtos dec\u00e2t aurul l\u00e3murit, \u00bai agonisi\u00fei cuno\u00batin\u00fea mai mult dec\u00e2t aurul cur at. (Pl 8,10)\/ C\u00e3 mai bun\u00e3 easte \u00een\u00feelepciunea dec\u00e2t pietrile ceale de mult pre\u00fe, \u00bai t ot ce easte scump nu easte vreadnic ei. 864","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ restr\u00e2ngerea obiectului de cercetar e, \u00bai, implicit, alegerea unei perspectiv e din care s\u00e3 se f ac\u00e3 investiga\u00feia. Am optat pentru perspectiva semantic\u00e3, dar nu am eliminat \u00een totalitate preciz\u00e3rile cu privire la originea cuvintelor sau la apartenen\u00fea regional\u00e3 a aces tora, pentru c\u00e3 \u00een acest f el putem sublinia, pe de o par te, prestigiul modelului latin urmat de traduc\u00e3tori asociat dificult\u00e3\u00feii reale \u00een care se af lau ace\u00batia atunci c\u00e2nd lexicul limbii rom\u00e2ne nu le oferea cu generozitate solu\u00feii pentr u echivalarea termenilor din textul original, \u00bai, pe de alt\u00e3 parte, op\u00feiunea lor fireasc\u00e3 pentru cuvinte care erau specifice ariei dialectale din care proveneau. \u00cen acest fel putem eviden\u00feia un num\u00e3r semnificativ de as pecte lexicale care confer\u00e3 per sonalitate Vulgatei de la Blaj302. Organizarea cuvintelor \u00een c\u00e2mpuri semantice nu este un element de noutate303, \u00een schimb prezint\u00e3 avantajul grup\u00e3rii laolalt\u00e3 a cuvintelor pe baza unor tr\u00e3s\u00e3turi de sens centrale pe care aces tea le au \u00een comun, pentru ca astfel s\u00e3 fie mult mai transparente rela\u00feiile de sens (sinonimie, antonimie, omonimie, polisemie) care se stabilesc \u00eentre cuvinte \u00een cadr ul aceluia\u00bai c\u00e2m p semantic sau \u00eentre cuvinte cuprinse \u00een c\u00e2mpuri dif erite, precum \u00bai ariile lingvistice \u00een care acestea circul\u00e3. De asemenea, o as tfel de delimitare a cuvint elor faciliteaz\u00e3 observa\u00feiile cu privire la domeniile \u00een care sunt prezente \u00een mai mare m\u00e3sur\u00e3 \u00eem prumuturile \u00bai, desigur, limba din care acestea provin. Dac\u00e3 aceast\u00e3 tr aducere a Bibliei ar f i fost tip\u00e3rit\u00e3 \u00bai pus\u00e3 \u00een circula\u00feie \u00een a doua jum\u00e3tate a secolului al XVIII-lea, \u00een mod cer t multe dintre \u00eem prumuturile ocazionale despre care vom vorbi \u00een continuare s-ar fi impus, mai cu seam\u00e3 c\u00e3 cele mai mult e dintre ele se dovedesc chiar de la \u00eenceput bine adaptate la sis temul limbii rom\u00e2ne. Nicic\u00e2nd p\u00e2n\u00e3 la aceast\u00e3 tr aducere limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 nu \u00eemprumutase at\u00e2tea cuvinte din limba latin\u00e3. Dar aceste \u00eempr umuturi s-au stins304 de \u00eendat\u00e3 ce au prins via\u00fe\u00e3, pentru c\u00e3 au r\u00e3mas \u00eenchise \u00eentre copertele Vulgatei de la Blaj, un fel de muzeu de antichit\u00e3\u00fei, nepre\u00feuit as t\u00e3zi, dup\u00e3 apr oape dou\u00e3 secole \u00bai jum\u00e3tate, prin raritatea \u201epieselor\u201d pe care le cuprinde. Este o bucurie, desigur, s\u00e3 descoperim un asemenea t ezaur, dar nu put em s\u00e3 nu ne g\u00e2ndim c\u00e3 la 1760 s-a ratat \u00baansa ca, mai devreme cu c\u00e2teva decenii, s\u00e3 se produc\u00e3 ceea ce s peciali\u00batii au numit, mai mult sau mai pu\u00fein justificat, \u201erer omanizarea\u201d limbii rom\u00e2ne. 2.3.1. C\u00e2mpuri semantice 2.3.1.1. Natura \u00eencon jur\u00e3toar e 2.3.1.1.1. Flor\u00e3305. Cuv\u00e2ntul ai (Reg.) \u201eusturoi\u201d, mo\u00batenit din limba latin\u00e3 (<lat. alium ), l-am \u00eenregistrat o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3: Aducemu-ne aminte de pe\u00batii carii m\u00e2ncam \u00een Eghipt \u00een dar; \u00een minte ne vin crestave\u00feii \u00bai peapinii \u00bai ha\u00bameale \u00bai ceapele \u00bai aiul. (Nm 11,5). Faptul c\u00e3 intr\u00e3 \u00een rela\u00feie de omonimie cu forma de indicativ pr ezent, per soana a II-a singular a verbului a avea \u00bai cu articolul posesiv, omonimie care put ea deveni la un moment dat intoler abil\u00e3, a condus la restr\u00e2ngerea circula\u00feiei cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een discu\u00feie \u00een f avoarea cuv\u00e2ntului usturoi, derivat de la verbul a ustur a. Prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului ai \u00een acest context este su\u00feinut\u00e3 \u00bai de existen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een Vulgata. Archeuthin \u201eienup\u00e3r\u201d (<lat. arceuthinus \u201ede ienup\u00e3r\u201d) este un cuv\u00e2nt pe care traduc\u00e3torii l-au \u00eemprumutat \u00bai i-au schimbat valoarea gramatical\u00e3 \u00een substantiv, desemn\u00e2nd astfel un arbust din familia pinaceelor: Ci \u00bai leamne de chedru vei trimite \u00bai de archeuthine \u00bai de brad, din Livan. (2Par 2,8). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne, r\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00e2nd un simplu \u00eempr umut ocazional. Neobi\u00banuit\u00e3 \u00een spa\u00feiul rom\u00e2nesc era realit atea denumit\u00e3 de cuv\u00e2ntul bdill \u201eun soi de palmier din Arabia\u201d (<lat. bdelium, -i\u00be). Aici este vorba des pre \u201er\u00e3\u00baina extras\u00e3 din acest palmier\u201d: \u00aai era mana ca s\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00fea coriandr ului, de f a\u00fea bdillului. (Nm 11,7). \u00cen context se realizeaz\u00e3 o compara\u00feie, bazat\u00e3 pe asem\u00e3narea de culoare, \u00eentre man\u00e3 \u00bai aceast\u00e3 subs tan\u00fe\u00e3, a\u00baa cum rezult\u00e3 din sint agma de fa\u00fea bdillului \u201eca \u00eenf\u00e3\u00fei\u00baarea bdillului\u201d, \u201ede culoarea bdillului\u201d. Cuv\u00e2ntul este \u00eenregistrat \u00een MDA tot \u00eentr-o form\u00e3 neadaptat\u00e3 la sistemul limbii rom\u00e2ne, bdelion, care atest\u00e3 c\u00e3 s-a p\u00e3strat cuv\u00e2ntul intrat prin f ilier\u00e3 greac\u00e3. Br usture cu var. (Reg.) brustur (etimologia cuv\u00e2ntului es te incert\u00e3; v ezi Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER) este \u00eentr ebuin\u00feat \u00een dou\u00e3 context e Argintul lor cel dorit urzica \u00eel va mo\u00bateni; brustur \u00een corturile lor. (Os 9,6), \u00aai s\u00e3 vor r\u00e3sipi \u00eenalt ele idolului, p\u00e3catul lui Israil; brusturul \u00bai m\u00e3r\u00e3ciunul s\u00e3 va sui pre oltarele lor (Os 10,8), \u00een ambele cazuri \u00eempreun\u00e3 cu alte cuvint e, urzica \u00bai m\u00e3r\u00e3ciunul, care desemneaz\u00e3 o v egeta\u00feie specific\u00e3 locurilor l\u00e3sate \u00een par agin\u00e3. Aceasta este \u00bai prima atestare a cuv\u00e2ntului (vezi Indice Os). Calamim \u201etr estie mirositoare\u201d (<lat. calamus, -\u00be \u201etrestie\u201d) es te un cuv\u00e2nt \u00eemprumutat de traduc\u00e3tor pentr u a denumi o realitate necunoscut\u00e3 \u00een spa\u00feiul rom\u00e2nesc: Ia-\u00fei mireasme de mirh\u00e3 dint\u00e2i \u00bai aleas\u00e3, cinci sute de sicli, \u00bai de chinamom jum\u00e3tate, adec\u00e3 sicli doao sute cinciz\u00e3ci, a\u00baijderea de calamim , sicli doao sute cinciz\u00e3ci. (I\u00ba 30,23). Cuv\u00e2ntul intr\u00e3 \u00een serie cu termeni car e desemneaz\u00e3 mirodenii, mirh\u00e3 \u00bai chinamom , dar \u00eel \u00eenregis tr\u00e3m \u00een acest c\u00e2mp semantic deoarece ne raport\u00e3m la planta denumit\u00e3 prin acest cuv\u00e2nt. Nu este e xclus \u00eens\u00e3 ca tocmai caracteristica aces teia, \u201emirositoar e\u201d, s\u00e3 fi determinat \u00eemprumutul. Avem \u00een veder e fap tul c\u00e3 \u00een dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon , I) cuv\u00e2ntul este \u00eenregis trat \u00bai e xplicat (calamus \u201etr estie\u201d; calamus scriptorius \u201econdeiu\u201d), ceea ce \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 putea fi tradus f\u00e3r\u00e3 probleme prin trestie. Prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een seria amintit\u00e3 va fi cons tituit un indiciu pentru tr aduc\u00e3tor c\u00e3 simpla echivalare a cuv\u00e2ntului prin trestie nu era suficient\u00e3, fiind vorba despre un anume fel de tr estie. Es te \u00eens\u00e3 o simpl\u00e3 supozi\u00feie \u00een \u00eencercarea de a r econstitui mecanismul g\u00e2ndirii celor car e, traduc\u00e2nd, se confruntau cu astfel de probleme. Cuv\u00e2ntul se dovede\u00bate un \u00eem prumut ocazional, el nef iind \u00eenr egistrat \u00een dic\u00feionar ele limbii rom\u00e2ne. 302 Preciz\u00e3m c\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een privin\u00fea \u00eenregistr\u00e3rii cuvintelor trebuie s\u00e3 pr oced\u00e3m extrem de res trictiv, \u00een sensul c\u00e3 vor f i re\u00feinute numai acele cuvinte care fie sunt \u00eem prumutate de traduc\u00e3t ori din Vulgata \u00een momentul tr aducerii, f ie reprezint\u00e3 calcuri sau traduceri dup\u00e3 modelul latin, f ie prezint\u00e3 interes din per spectiva circula\u00feiei lor. 303 Cu privire la aceast\u00e3 modalitate de inves tigare a vocabularului, vezi Angela Bidu-Vr\u00e2nceanu, Structura v ocabularului limbii rom\u00e2ne contemporane, Bucur e\u00bati, 1986. Pentru un model de structurare a le xicului vechii rom\u00e2ne literar e \u00een c\u00e2mpuri semantice, veziILRL Epoca v eche (1532-1780), Vol.I, p.175 \u00ba.u., 3 77 \u00ba.u. 304 Trebuie spus c\u00e3 multe dintre aceste cuvinte se reg\u00e3sesc ast\u00e3zi \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne, dar ele au fost \u00eemprumutate din nou, \u00eentr-un alt moment din e volu\u00feia limbii rom\u00e2ne, mai aproape sau mai depar te de anul 1760. 305 Cuvintele vor f i \u00eenregistrate \u00een ordine alfabetic\u00e3. Nu se va renun\u00fea la aceas t\u00e3 modalitate de ordonare a materialului lexical dec\u00e2t foar te rar \u00bai numai motivat de anumit e conexiuni stabilite \u00eentre t ermenii adu\u00bai \u00een discu\u00feie. 865","NICULINA IACOB Calap\u00e3r \u201ecalomf ir\u201d (<srb. kaloper) este echivalentul propus de traduc\u00e3tor pentru lat. car duus \u201escaiete\u201d \u00aai au trimis Ioas, \u00eem p\u00e3ratul lui Isr ail, \u00eennapoi la Amasie, \u00eemp\u00e3r atul Iiudei, zic\u00e2nd: \u201e Calap\u00e3rul Livanului au trimis la chedr u, care iaste \u00een Livan, zic\u00e2nd: \u00abD\u00e3 fata ta fiiului mieu muiare!\u00bb \u00aai au trecut fiar\u00e3le codrului care s\u00e2nt \u00een Livan \u00bai au c\u00e3lcat calap\u00e3r ul. (4\u00cem p 14,9), \u00een vreme ce \u00een alt\u00e3 carte biblic\u00e3, \u00een acela\u00bai context, a fost preferat \u00eemprumutul: Iar\u00e3 el au trimis \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3pt solii, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eCardul din Livan au trimis la chedrul Livanului, zic\u00e2nd: \u00abD\u00e3 fata ta fiiului mieu muiare!\u00bb \u00aai, iat\u00e3, fiiarele carele era \u00een p\u00e3durea Livanului au trecut \u00bai au c\u00e3lcat car dul. (2Par 25,18), unde car d \u201escai\u201d, \u201espin\u201d (<lat. carduus, -\u00be ). \u00cen condi\u00feiile muncii \u00een echip\u00e3 \u00bai la un text de asemenea amploare, este firesc s\u00e3 \u00eent\u00e2lnim op\u00feiuni diferite de traducere. Cuv\u00e2ntul carduus se reg\u00e3se\u00bate \u00een dic\u00feionar ul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon, I), \u00eenr egistrat de alt\u00e3 m\u00e2n\u00e3306 \u00bai explicat \u201escaiu\u201d. Forma cuv\u00e2ntului latinesc a permis o bun\u00e3 adap tare a \u00eempr umutului, dar cuv\u00e2ntul car d nu se reg\u00e3se\u00bate \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne, \u00een vreme ce calap\u00e3r este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice 4\u00cemp). Cuv\u00e2ntul cetin\u00e3, var. ceten\u00e3 (aici) \u201ebrad\u201d (<sl. 4cetina) echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. abi\u00bds, -etis \u201ebrad\u201d: \u00cen mul\u00feimea car\u00e3lor meale m-am suit la \u00eenn\u00e3l\u00feimea mun\u00feilor, \u00een v\u00e2r ful Livanului, \u00bai am t\u00e3iat chedrii lui cei \u00eenal\u00fei, \u00bai cetenele lui ceale alease. (4\u00cemp 19,23). \u00cen dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon, I), abies este explicat prin \u201emolid\u201d. Cumin \u201emolur\u00e3\u201d; \u201eplant\u00e3 aromatic\u00e3 ale c\u00e3rei fructe sunt utilizate \u00een far macie\u201d este \u00eemprumutat de traduc\u00e3tori din Vulgata (cf. lat. cum\u00benum, -\u00be \u201echimion\u201d), ceea ce \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 explica\u00feia din MDA privind etimologia nesigur\u00e3 a cuv\u00e2ntului \u00bai rela\u00feia etimologic\u00e3 cu mg. k\u00f6m\u00e9n y trebuie m\u00e3car nuan\u00feat\u00e3. Cuv\u00e2ntul se folose\u00bate de mai multe ori \u00een t ext: cumin (Is 28,25) \u00bai cumin (Is 28,27); cuminul (Is 28,27), (Mt 23,23), aici fiind \u00bai prima atestare a acestui cuv\u00e2nt (cf. Indice Is). Pentru a echivala lat. sy comorus, -\u00be \u201esicomor; copac exotic gigant, cu lemn tare \u00bai cu fructe comes tibile, asem\u00e3n\u00e3toare cu smochinele\u201d, tr aduc\u00e3torii au op tat pentru dou\u00e3 cuvinte: dud (<tc. dut) \u2013 duzii (Is 9,10) \u00bai mur (\u00cenv. \u00bai reg.) \u201edud\u201d (<lat. mor us \u201edud\u201d, \u201emur\u201d) \u2013 morii (3\u00cemp 10,27), (2Par 1,15); morilor (2Par 9,27). Preferin\u00fea pentru cel din urm\u00e3 este justificat\u00e3 de originea cuv\u00e2ntului, adaptat, dup\u00e3 cum se vede, \u00eentr -o form\u00e3 mai apropiat\u00e3 de etimon. Far \u201egr\u00e2u\u201d (<lat. f\u00bcr, farris \u201ealac\u201d, \u201egr\u00e2u\u201d) es te un \u00eemprumut ocazional din Vulgata, pe care dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne nu \u00eel \u00eenr egistreaz\u00e3. Este prezent rar \u00een \u00een text, f ie cu referire la \u201egr\u00e3un\u00feele de gr\u00e2u\u201d: Iar\u00e3 de vei aduce j\u00e2r tf\u00e3 p\u00e2rga rodurilor tale Domnului, din s pi\u00fe\u00e3 \u00eenc\u00e3 verzi, le v ei pr\u00e3ji cu foc \u00bai le v ei sf\u00e3r\u00e2ma ca farul \u00bai a\u00baea vei aduce p\u00e2rga t a Domnului (Pr 2,14); Din carea va j\u00e2rtvi preotul, spre pomenirea dar ului, o parte de far zdrobit \u00bai de untdeleamn \u00bai toat\u00e3 t\u00e3m\u00e2ia. (Pr 2,16), fie desemn\u00e2nd \u201ecultur a de gr\u00e2u\u201d: Deci inul \u00bai orzul s-au v\u00e3t\u00e3mat, pentru c\u00e3 orzul era verde \u00bai inul f oi\u00baoare \u00eencol\u00feea . (I\u00ba 9,31)\/ Iar\u00e3 gr\u00e2ul \u00bai farul nu s-au v\u00e3t\u00e3mat, c\u00e3 era t\u00e3rzie. (I\u00ba 9,32). Un \u00eemprumut ocazional este ghith \u201em\u00e3lur\u00e3\u201d, \u201et\u00e3ciune\u201d (<lat. git s.n . indeclinabil). Forma din Vulgata este gith, preluat\u00e3 ca atare de traduc\u00e3tor: Au nu deac\u00e3 va as\u00e3m\u00e3na fa\u00fea lui, va s\u00e3m\u00e3na ghith \u00bai cumin va r\u00e3sipi \u00bai va pune gr\u00e2ul pre r\u00e2nd \u00bai orzul \u00bai m\u00e3laiul \u00bai odosul \u00een mar ginile sale? (Is 28,25); C\u00e3 nu cu hir\u00e3staie s\u00e3 va \u00eembl\u00e3ti ghith, nici roata carului preste cumin s\u00e3 va \u00eentoarce, ci cu varga s\u00e3 va \u00eembl\u00e3ti ghith, \u00bai cuminul cu toiagul. (Is 28,27). \u00cem prumutul p\u00e3streaz\u00e3 caracterul indeclinabil al cuv\u00e2ntului latinesc, a\u00baa cum se poate vedea \u00een al doilea exem plu, unde, \u00een amblele cazuri, substantivul trebuia s\u00e3 fie articulat enclitic. Este \u00bai acesta un semn al fidelit\u00e3\u00feii pe care o manifest\u00e3 traduc\u00e3torul f a\u00fe\u00e3 de model. \u00cen dic\u00feionar ul lui Grigore Maior cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat, ceea ce ar putea \u00eensemna c\u00e3 nu era cunoscut \u00bai, prin urmare, nu i se putea g\u00e3si un corespondent \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3. Credem \u00eens\u00e3 c\u00e3 \u00eemprumutul s-a impus traduc\u00e3torului din alte considerente: din ambele contexte citate rezult\u00e3 c\u00e3 aceast\u00e3 plant\u00e3 se cultiv\u00e3, or nimeni nu seam\u00e3n\u00e3 o plant\u00e3 parazit\u00e3, cum e molura. \u00cen\u00feeleg\u00e2nd acest lucru \u00bai neput\u00e2nd probabil identifica \u00bai numi altfel r ealitatea desemnat\u00e3 prin cuv\u00e2ntul din Vulgata, a fost preferat \u00eemprumutul307. Mo tivat\u00e3 regional es te prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului ha\u00bam\u00e3 (aici) \u201eun fel de ceap\u00e3 cu bulbul compus, ca usturoiul, numit\u00e3 \u00een unele regiuni vla\u00bai\u00fe\u00e3 sau vra\u00bani\u00fe\u00e3\u201d (<mg. hagyma \u201eceap\u00e3\u201d) \u00een aceas t\u00e3 traducere. Se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3: Aducemu-ne aminte de pe\u00batii carii m\u00e2ncam \u00een Eghipt \u00een dar ; \u00een minte ne vin crestave\u00feii \u00bai peapinii \u00bai ha\u00bameale \u00bai ceapele \u00bai aiul. (Nm11,5), coocurent cu cuv\u00e2ntul ceap\u00e3, traduc\u00e2nd lat. porrum, -\u00be. \u00cen dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon, II), sensul lat. porrus, porrum este \u201eha\u00bam\u00e3\u201d. Re\u00feinem \u00een continuare cuv\u00e2ntul isop \u201emic arbust e xotic, cultivat ca plant\u00e3 ornamental\u00e3 \u00bai medicinal\u00e3\u201d pentr u a semnala variantele \u00een care acesta apare \u00een textul de la 1760 \u00bai care atest\u00e3 leg\u00e3tura cu lat. hyss\u00b9pum, -\u00be:issop (Nm 19,18); hisop (3\u00cemp 4,33). Cel mai frecvent cuv\u00e2ntul se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00eens\u00e3 \u00een forma care se consacrase prin intermediul sl. isop\u00f8: isop (I\u00ba 12,22), (Nm 19,18)308. Cuv\u00e2ntul jneap\u00e3n \u201eienup\u00e3r\u201d (<lat.ien\u00bep\u00ecr us, varianta pop. de la iun\u00bep\u00ecrus) este folosit de c\u00e2teva ori \u00een text : jneap\u00e2n (3\u00cemp 19,4); jneap\u00e3nului (3\u00cemp 19,5); jneapinilor (Iov 30,4), de re\u00feinut fiind faptul c\u00e3, dup\u00e3 inf orma\u00feiile din MDA, conf irmate de DA, aceasta este prima atestare a cuv\u00e2ntului (cf. Indice 3\u00cemp). Miri\u00fe\u00e3 este un \u00eemprumut ocazional pentru a denumi un arbust din familia leguminoaselor (<lat. myr\u00bec\u00bd, -\u00bds \u201etamarix\u201d, \u201ec\u00e3tin\u00e3 ro\u00baie\u201d): C\u00e3 va fi ca miri\u00feele \u00een pustie \u00bai nu va vedea c\u00e2nd va veni binele, ci va l\u00e3cui \u00een seacet\u00e3 \u00een pustie, \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2nt s\u00e3rat \u00bai nel\u00e3cuit. (Ir 17,6); \u00abFugi\u00fei, m\u00e2ntui\u00fei sufle tele voastre; \u00bai ve\u00fei fi ca miri\u00feele \u00een pustie!\u00bb (Ir 48,6). \u00cen dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregis trat. La prima atestare \u00een aces t text este cuv\u00e2ntul odos \u201eov\u00e3z s\u00e3lbatic\u201d (cf. Indice Is), de origine necunoscut\u00e3309: Au nu deac\u00e3 va as\u00e3m\u00e3na fa\u00fea lui, va s\u00e3m\u00e3na ghith \u00bai cumin va r\u00e3sipi \u00bai va pune gr\u00e2ul pre r\u00e2nd \u00bai orzul \u00bai m\u00e3laiul \u00bai odosul \u00een marginile sale? (Is 28,25). Tot la prima atestare este cuv\u00e2ntul oliv\u00e3 (cf. Indice Is), care, \u00een acela\u00bai context, es te folosit pentru a denumi, ca \u00bai \u00een limba latin\u00e3 (ol\u00eeva, -ae \u201em\u00e3slin\u201d, dar \u00bai \u201em\u00e3slin\u00e3\u201d), pomul \u00bai fructul deopotriv\u00e3: \u00aai s\u00e3 va l\u00e3sa \u00eentr-\u00eensul ca strugurele \u00bai ca scuturarea olivei de doao sau trei olive \u00een v\u00e3rful ramului, sau patru au cinci \u00een v\u00e2rful ei rodurile ei\u201d, zice Domnul, Dumnezeul 306 Es te vorba despre complet\u00e3rile aduse de Silvestru Caliani, importante nu at\u00e2t cantitativ (vezi Alin-Mihai Gherman, Studiu introductiv la Grigore Maior, ILV\/Lexicon , I, p.XXIX\u2013XXX), c\u00e2t mai ales pentru c\u00e3 sus\u00fein \u00bai \u00een acest caz ideea de munc\u00e3 \u00een echip\u00e3. 307 \u00cen alt e versiuni rom\u00e2ne\u00bati ale textului biblic, \u00een aces te contexte se vorbe\u00bate despre mac \u00bai chimen (cf. B1795, Anania 2001). 308 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 309 Rela\u00feia cu mg. vadzab , propus\u00e3 de H. Tiktin, nu este consider at\u00e3 evident\u00e3 de Al. Cior\u00e3nescu (DER, p.557). 866","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ lui Isr ail. (Is 17,6). Legat de cuv\u00e2ntul din ur m\u00e3, aducem tot aici \u00een discu\u00feie cuv\u00e2ntul olivet \u201elivad\u00e3 de m\u00e3slini\u201d (< ol\u00bevetum, -\u00be \u201eloc plant at cu m\u00e3slini\u201d): C\u00e3 preste olive\u00feii \u00bai smochinii care era \u00een c\u00e2mpii, Valanan Ghederit eanul, iar\u00e3 preste c\u00e3m\u00e3rile de untdeleamn, Ioas. (1Par 27,28), a c\u00e3r ui prim\u00e3 atestare es te tot \u00een traducerea de la 1760 (cf. Indice 1Par). Cuv\u00e2ntul paliur reprezint\u00e3 adaptarea lat. pali\u00c0rus, -i \u00bai a fost \u00eem prumutat de traduc\u00e3t or pentru a denumi o \u201especie de arbust cu ghimpi\u201d: Cel ce e \u00eentru ei bun e ca paliur ul, \u00bai care-i drept, ca spinele din gard. (Mi 74), \u00eentr-un context \u00een care, \u00een original, erau paliurus et\u2026spina. Cum echivalentul pentru spina era clar \u00bai cum paliurus desemna o realitate pe care, probabil, traduc\u00e3torul nu o putea defini mai \u00eendeaproape ca s\u00e3 g\u00e3seasc\u00e3 un echivalent potrivit \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3, a op tat pentru \u00eem prumut. Forma cuv\u00e2ntului latinesc a favorizat \u00bai o adaptare u\u00baoar\u00e3 a \u00eemprumutului la sis temul limbii rom\u00e2ne. Suntem din nou \u00eens\u00e3 \u00een fa\u00fea unui \u00eemprumut ocazional, cuv\u00e2ntul nefiind \u00eenr egistrat as t\u00e3zi \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. \u00cen aceea\u00bai situa\u00feie es te cuv\u00e2ntul schin \u201emesteac\u00e3n\u201d (\u00een Vulgat a, schino ), pe care nu-l g\u00e3sim \u00eenregistrat ast\u00e3zi \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. L-am \u00eent\u00e2lnit o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een textul analizat, unde traduc\u00e3torul l-a preluat din Vulgata, adapt\u00e2ndu-l cu u\u00baurin\u00fe\u00e3: Acum, dar\u00e3, deac\u00e3 o ai v\u00e3zut, spune sup t ce copaciu i-ai v\u00e3zut \u00eempreun\u00e3 vorbind\u201d. Carele au zis: \u201eSupt schin\u201d. (Dn 13,54) Un \u00eemprumut ocazional, foar te bine adaptat, este vux \u201emeri\u00baor\u201d (<lat. buxum, -\u00be \u201emeri\u00baor; arbore mereu ver de, al c\u00e3rui lemn este de culoar e galben-alburie\u201d): Da-voiu spre pus tiire chedrul \u00bai spinul \u00bai mirha \u00bai lemnul de maslin; pune-v oiu \u00een pustie ceatin\u00e3, ulmul \u00bai vuxul \u00eempreun\u00e3. (Is 41,19). 2.3.1.1.2. Faun\u00e3. Deschidem seria cuvintelor desemn\u00e2nd entit\u00e3\u00fei din regnul animal cu cuv\u00e2ntul asin (<lat. as\u00efnus), cu femininul asin\u00e3 , inter esant at\u00e2t prin el \u00eensu\u00bai, c\u00e2t \u00bai prin seria sinonimic\u00e3310 \u00een care se \u00eenscrie. Dac\u00e3 \u00een t extele din secolul al XVI-lea aces t cuv\u00e2nt era popular, \u00een secolul al XVII-lea \u00bai \u00een prima jum\u00e3tate a celui urm\u00e3tor se \u00eenregis treaz\u00e3 o restr\u00e2ngere a cir cula\u00feiei acestuia \u00een favoar ea sinonimului m\u00e3gar311, p\u00e3truns \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 din limbile balcanice (cf. alb. magar, bg. magare). Ulterior \u00eens\u00e3, datorit\u00e3 t endin\u00feei de latinizare, care se manifest\u00e3 la unii c\u00e3rtur ari, cuv\u00e2ntul mo\u00batenit a redevenit activ \u00een limb\u00e3. Seria aces tor c\u00e3rturari nu putea fi deschis\u00e3 dec\u00e2t de reprezent an\u00feii primei genera\u00feii a iluminismului rom\u00e2nesc, adic\u00e3 tocmai de traduc\u00e3torii textului pe care \u00eel analiz\u00e3m. Pr ezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului as-nus \u00een textul Vulgatei dup\u00e3 care traduceau nu putea dec\u00e2t s\u00e3 motiveze o dat\u00e3 \u00een plus folosirea cuv\u00e2ntului c\u00e3zut pentr u o vreme \u00een desuetudine: asin (1Sm 25,20, 23, 42); asinul (1Sm 12,3; 15,3; 16,20; 22,19); asini (1Sm 25,18; 27,9); asinii (1Sm 8,16); asine (1Sm 9,20); asinile (1Sm rezum. cap.9); asinele (1Sm 9,3, 5; 10,2, 14, 16) 312. Cuv\u00e2ntul m\u00e3gar se folose\u00bate \u00een sintagma m\u00e3gariul s\u00e3lbatec\/m\u00e3garii s\u00e3lbateci: Au r ugi-va m\u00e3gariul s\u00e3lbatec c\u00e2nd va avea iarb\u00e3? Sau va mugi boul c\u00e2nd va sta dinnaintea ieslii pline? (Iov 6,5); \u00aai m\u00e3garii s\u00e3lbateci au st\u00e3tut \u00een r\u00e2pi, tras-au v\u00e2nt ca zmeii, sc\u00e3zut-au ochii lor, c\u00e3 nu er a iarb\u00e3. (Ir 14,6), pentru a echivala lat. onager, -gri \u201em\u00e3gar s\u00e3lbatic\u201d. Chiar \u00een aceea\u00bai carte biblic\u00e3 putem g\u00e3si \u00eens\u00e3 \u00bai \u00eemprumutul: Onagrul obicinuit \u00een pustie \u00eentru dor ul sufletului s\u00e3u au tras v\u00e2ntul dragostii sale. (Ir 2,24). Adaptat numai par\u00feial la sis temul limbii rom\u00e2ne, cuv\u00e2ntul attac denume\u00bate un soi de \u201el\u00e3cust\u00e3\u201d (<lat. attacus, -\u00be). \u00cel \u00eent\u00e2lnim o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een text: Tr\u00e3buie s\u00e3 m\u00e2nca\u00fe precum ias te c\u00e3r\u00e3bu\u00baul, dup\u00e3 feliul s\u00e3u, attacul \u00bai ofiomacul \u00bai l\u00e3custa, f ie\u00batecare dup\u00e3 f eliul s\u00e3u. (Pr 11,22). Cum \u00een acela\u00bai context apar trei cuvinte care timit la realit\u00e3\u00fei numite generic \u201el\u00e3cust\u00e3\u201d, solu\u00feia er a una singur\u00e3: s\u00e3 \u00eemprumute cuv\u00e2ntul din original. Nu au procedat altfel nici traduc\u00e3torii mai vechi \u2013 \u00een Ms 45 \u00bai \u00een B1688 este atachis, forma cuv\u00e2ntului urm\u00e2nd modelul grecesc, \u00een Ms. 4389, atichis, dup\u00e3 acela\u00bai model grecesc perpetuat \u00een varianta slavon\u00e3 pe care au urmat-o tr aduc\u00e3torul ver siunii p\u00e3strate \u00een acest manuscris \u2013 \u00bai nu va proceda \u00een alt mod nici Samuil Micu mai t\u00e2r ziu, la care g\u00e3sim forma atachisul, ur m\u00e2nd evident tot forma din limba greac\u00e3. Aceasta vorbe\u00bate despre dificultatea \u00een car e erau pu\u00bai traduc\u00e3torii atunci c\u00e2nd trebuia s\u00e3 g\u00e3seasc\u00e3 nume pentr u realit\u00e3\u00fei pe care nu le puteau defini \u00eendeaproape. Cuv\u00e2ntul nu se \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3 \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. \u00cen interior ul versetului citat mai sus se dezvolt\u00e3 o interesant\u00e3 serie sinonimic\u00e3: att acul \u00bai ofiomacul \u00bai l\u00e3custa, o sinonimie par\u00feial\u00e3, desigur, pentru c\u00e3 attacul \u00bai ofiomacul se definesc prin tr\u00e3s\u00e3turile de sens pe care le are cuv\u00e2ntul ce denume\u00bate la modul gener al insecta (de o anumit\u00e3 culoare, de anumite dimensiuni etc.), dar \u00bai prin tr\u00e3s\u00e3turi distinctive. Dac\u00e3 \u00een cazul cuv\u00e2ntului attac \u00batim numai c\u00e3 denume\u00bate \u201eun soi de l\u00e3cust\u00e3\u201d, f\u00e3r\u00e3 ca soiul s\u00e3 fie mai \u00eendeaproape def init, \u00een cazul celuluilalt cuv\u00e2nt identificarea se face precis: ofiomac (<ophiomacus, -\u00be) \u201eun fel de l\u00e3cus t\u00e3 car e atac\u00e3 \u00baerpii \u201d)313. Cum limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 nu le oferea traduc\u00e3torilor solu\u00feii pentru a realiza distinc\u00feia amintit\u00e3, au preluat cuvintele din Vuglata, adapt\u00e2ndu-le mai mult sau mai pu\u00fein la sis temul limbii rom\u00e2ne. O r ealitate exotic\u00e3 era \u00bai cea numit\u00e3 \u00een textul latinesc camelopardalum (lat. cam\u00bdlopardalis, -is \u201egiraf\u00e3\u201d), motiv pentru car e traduc\u00e3t orul a recurs tot la \u00eempr umut: Aceasta-i jivina carea trebuie s\u00e3 m\u00e2nca\u00fei: boul \u00bai oaie \u00bai capra, (2Lg 14,4)\/ Cer bul \u00bai c\u00e3prioar a, bivolul, traghelaful, pigargul, urigul, c\u00e3milopardalul. (2Lg 14,5). Din textul grecesc, cuv\u00e2ntul a p\u00e3truns \u00een Ms.45 \u00bai \u00een B1688 \u00een forma camilopardos, \u00bai t ot din sursa greceasc\u00e3, dar adaptat \u00eentr-o m\u00e3sur\u00e3 la sistemul limbii rom\u00e2ne, a ajuns \u00een forma camelopard \u00een B1795. Ca \u00bai cuvintele precedente, nici acesta nu se reg\u00e3se\u00bate ast\u00e3zi \u00een dic\u00feionare. Un \u00eemprumut ocazional este cuv\u00e2ntul cherast \u201e\u00baar pe veninos\u201d (<lat.cer ast\u00bds, -ae \u201eviper\u00e3 cu corn\u201d) pe \u00eel \u00eent\u00e2lnim o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3: Fie Dan \u00baarpe \u00een cale \u00bai cherast \u00een c\u00e3r are, mu\u00bac\u00e2nd copitele calului, s\u00e3 caz\u00e3 c\u00e3l\u00e3r e\u00feul lui \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3pt. (Fc 49,17), \u00eentr-un 310 Este vorba, desigur, despre sinonimie \u00een sens larg \u00bai nu despre sinonimie t otal\u00e3. 311 Cuv\u00e2ntul l-am \u00eenregistrat \u00een B1795, acolo unde \u00een traducerile din secolul al XVII-lea se g\u00e3se\u00bate \u00eemprumutul m\u00e3gar (vezi N . Iacob, Limbajul biblic, II, .193\u2013194). 312 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 313 Re\u00feinem aici solu\u00feia propus\u00e3 \u00een alte variante rom\u00e2ne\u00bati ale textului biblic: Ms.45 \u2013 cel ci s\u00e3 bate cu \u00baerpii; B1688, Ms.4389 \u00bai B1795 \u2013 cel ce s\u00e3 bat e cu \u00baerpii, rezult\u00e2nd dintr-o alt\u00e3 op\u00feiune a traduc\u00e3torilor atunci c\u00e2nd trebuia s\u00e3 numeasc\u00e3 realit\u00e3\u00fei nespecifice spa\u00feiului \u00een care tr\u00e3iau: traducer ea ter menului din textul original, \u00een m\u00e3sura \u00een care cuv\u00e2ntul era analizabil \u00een unit\u00e3\u00feile cons titutive, \u00bai nu \u00eemprumutarea acestuia (cf. Eugen Munteanu, S tudii de lexicologie biblic\u00e3, Ia\u00bai, 1995, p.81). De\u00bai este mai trans parent dec\u00e2t \u00eemprumutul, rezultatul traducerii nu desemnez\u00e3 \u00eentotdeuna foarte precis realitatea. \u00cen cazul de fa\u00fe\u00e3, ne g\u00e2ndim, \u00een mod firesc, dac\u00e3 \u201ecel ce se bate cu \u00baer pii\u201d nu este, de exemplu, o mangus t\u00e3, de vreme ce nici un element de identif icare nu trimite la o anumit\u00e3 categorie din care face parte vie\u00feuitoarea care are caracteristica amintit\u00e3. 867","NICULINA IACOB enun\u00fe metaforic \u00een care sint agma cherast \u00een c\u00e3rare ar e rolul de a augmenta tr\u00e3s\u00e3turile exprimate prin sintagma precedent\u00e3, \u00baarpe \u00een cale. Remarc\u00e3m \u00bai \u00een acest caz o bun\u00e3 adaptare a \u00eemprumutului la sistemul limbii rom\u00e2ne. Analiza cuv\u00e2ntului care urmeaz\u00e3 demons treaz\u00e3 c\u00e3 nu \u00eentotdeauna era u\u00baor de g\u00e3sit o form\u00e3 rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 potrivit\u00e3 pentru neologism. Lat. cygnus, -\u00be \u201eleb\u00e3d\u00e3\u201d are \u00een text dou\u00e3 forme distincte, adaptarea la sis temului fonetic rom\u00e2nesc f\u00e3c\u00e2ndu-se o dat\u00e3 dup\u00e3 rostirea latineasc\u00e3 \u2013 chign: \u00aai chignul \u00bai onocrotul \u00bai porfirionul, (Pr 11,18) \u2013, alt\u00e3 dat\u00e3 dup\u00e3 pronun\u00fearea mahiar\u00e3 \u2013 \u00feign: Herodiul \u00bai \u00feign \u00bai ivinul (2Lg 14,16) \u2013, contextul fiind de fiecare dat\u00e3 acela\u00bai: enumerarea viet\u00e3\u00feilor necurate. Desigur c\u00e3 solu\u00feiile diferite le vom pune pe seama traduc\u00e3torilor diferi\u00fei, dar problema adapt\u00e3rii \u00eemprumuturilor r\u00e3m\u00e2ne. Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. Dipsas \u201e\u00baarpe veninos a c\u00e3rui mu\u00bac\u00e3tur\u00e3 provoac\u00e3 o sete mortal\u00e3\u201d (<lat. dipsas, -adis) es te prezent \u00eentr-un singur loc \u00een text, acolo unde Vulgata are \u00eentocmai aceas t\u00e3 form\u00e3 (scor pio ac dipsas): \u00aai pov\u00e3\u00feuitoriul t\u00e3u au fost \u00een pustia cea mare \u00bai groaznic\u00e3 \u00een carea era \u00baearpele arz\u00e2nd cu suflarea \u00bai scor pii \u00bai dipsas \u00bai nicidecum ape care au scos r\u00e2uri din piiatr\u00e3 v\u00e2rtoas\u00e3 (2Lg 8,15). Cuv\u00e2ntul este aici la prima atestare (cf. Indice 2Lg). Cuv\u00e2ntul elefant intr\u00e3 \u00een alc\u00e3tuirea c\u00e2torva sintagme car e necesit\u00e3 comentarii. \u00aai sp\u00e2nzura din toate p\u00e3r\u00feile \u00baetrile de fa\u00fe\u00e3 cereasc\u00e3 \u00bai de carvazin \u00bai hiachinth, s prijinit e cu funi de vison \u00bai de ur\u00bainic, carele cu verigi de elefanter a \u00eempreunate \u00bai \u00een st\u00e2lpi de marmure s\u00e3 r\u00e3zima \u00bai paturile \u00eenc\u00e3 de aur \u00bai de argint, preste fa\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului, ce er a pardosit cu pietri de zmaragd \u00bai de parin, r\u00e2ndui\u00fei era. (Est 1,6). Sintagma verigi de elef ant echivaleaz\u00e3 eburneis circulis din Vulgata, unde lat. eburneus \u201ede filde\u00ba\u201d, iar oc. \u201ede elefant\u201d, la care s-a ajuns, probabil, prin sinecdoc\u00e3 (\u00eentregul pentru parte). \u00cen\u00feelegem, a\u00baadar, c\u00e3 traduc\u00e3torii au optat pentru sensul ocazional al cuv\u00e2ntului eburneus \u00bai a r ezultat astfel sintagma verigi de elef ant. La fel se \u00eent\u00e2mpl\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een alte locuri314: Iar\u00e3 cealeaalalte a cuvintelor Ahav \u00bai toate care au f\u00e3cut \u00bai casa cea de elefant car ea zidise \u00bai a tuturor cet\u00e3\u00feilor care f\u00e3cuse, au nu aceas tea scrise s\u00e2nt \u00een Cartea cuvintelor zilelor \u00eemp\u00e3r a\u00feilor Israil? (3\u00cemp 22,39). Casa cea de elefant este, desigur, str uctura tr adus\u00e3 \u00een maniera de mai sus dup\u00e3 lat. domus eburneae. \u00aai sinonimul pil (<tc. dialectal fil \u201eelefant\u201d \u00bai \u201efilde\u00ba\u201d) se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00eentr-o asemenea sintagm\u00e3: Smir n\u00e3 \u00bai stactii \u00bai casiia din vejmintele Tale; din case de piluri din care Te-au desf\u00e3tat (Ps 44,9). Preciz\u00e3m c\u00e3 \u00een dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Le xicon, I,), eburneus este explicat \u201ede pil\u201d, iar ebur \u201epil\u201d, ceea ce justific\u00e3 prezen\u00fea sintagmei \u00bai \u00een textul analizat. Nu am \u00eent\u00e2lnit \u00eens\u00e3 dec\u00e2t \u00een contextul citat mai sus cuv\u00e2ntul pil, semn c\u00e3 ter menul, r\u00e3sp\u00e2ndit \u00een secolul al XVII-lea315, devenise periferic \u00een secolul al XVIII-lea, fiind serios concurat de sinonimul elefant. Ferogrinul repr ezint\u00e3 \u00eencercarea traduc\u00e3t orilor de a adapta cuv\u00e2ntul lat. choerogr yllus \u201earici\u201d: Iar\u00e3 din ceale ce rumeg\u00e3 \u00bai unghea nu cr eap\u00e3 nu trebuie s\u00e3 m\u00e2nca\u00fe, precum c\u00e3mila, iepurele, ferogrinul (2Lg 14,7). Cuv\u00e2ntul se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate o dat\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een f orma cu labiodentala palatalizat\u00e3: Hierogrinul, care rumeg\u00e3 \u00bai unghea nu \u00eemparte, necurat iaste. (Pr 11,5). Gr eu de spus ce a de terminat op\u00feiunea pentr u \u00eempr umut316, de vreme ce realit atea denumit\u00e3 nu mai er a una exotic\u00e3. Nu este exclus ca sensul cuv\u00e2ntului latinesc s\u00e3 f i fos t necunoscut totu\u00bai traduc\u00e3t orilor317. Prin cuv\u00e2ntul grif \u201emonstr u mitologic cu corp de leu, cu aripi, cap \u00bai gheare de vultur si urechi de cal\u201d s-a echivalat lat. gr yps, gr ypis sau grypus, -\u00be \u201egrifon\u201d: Ceale necur ate nu le m\u00e2nca\u00fei, adec\u00e3 pajora \u00bai griful \u00bai halieetul (2Lg 14,12), Aceastea s\u00e2nt care din paseri nu tr\u00e3buia s\u00e3 m\u00e2nca\u00fe \u00bai s\u00e3 v\u00e3 feri\u00fe de eale: pagera \u00bai griful \u00bai halietul (Pr 11,13). \u00centre viet\u00e3\u00feile care nu trebuie m\u00e2ncate se \u00eenscrie \u00bai halietul sau halieetul \u201evulturul de mare\u201d, realitate denumit\u00e3 tot printr-un \u00eemprumut lexical (cf. lat. alietus). Haradriu \u201ecormoran\u201d318 echivaleaz\u00e3, din textul latinesc, charadrion \u00bai charadrium: Ier odiul \u00bai haradriul, dup\u00e3 feliul s\u00e3u, pup\u00e3za \u00bai liliacul. (Pr 11,19); Onocrotanul \u00bai haradriul , fie\u00batecarea dup\u00e3 fealiul s\u00e3u, \u00bai pup\u00e3za \u00bai liliacul (2Lg 14,18). Este evident c\u00e3 \u00bai traduc\u00e3t orii latini au avut probleme cu adaptarea acestui substatniv care desemneaz\u00e3 o realitate greu de circumscris, de vreme ce prima f orm\u00e3 tr\u00e3deaz\u00e3 apartenen\u00fea la sistemul grecesc de declinare, cea de a doua a fost adaptat\u00e3 la sistemul limbii latine. De remarcat este consecven\u00fea din traducerea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3, unde s-a optat \u00een ambele cazuri pentr u adaptarea modelului latin al cuv\u00e2ntului. \u00cen cont extul: Sirul, negu\u00fe\u00e3toriul t\u00e3u, pentru mul\u00feimea lucr urilor tale, piatr\u00e3 scump\u00e3 \u00bai ur\u00bainic \u00bai pestri\u00feu \u00bai vison \u00bai m\u00e3tas\u00e3 \u00bai hodcod au pus \u00eentru negu\u00fe\u00e3toriia ta. (Iz 27,16), cuv\u00e2ntul hodcod echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. chodchod \u201eh\u00e2rciog\u201d. \u00cen succesiunea din ver setul de mai sus trebuie s\u00e3 fie vorba despre bl\u00e3ni\u00feele foarte c\u00e3utate ale acestor mamifere. Migale \u201echi\u00fecan\u201d (<lat. mygal\u00bd, -\u00bds ) se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een text: Migale \u00bai hameleon \u00bai stelliu \u00bai \u00baop\u00e2rla \u00bai sobolul (Pr 11,30), al\u00e3turi de alte cuvinte care desemneaz\u00e3 animale considerate \u201ep\u00e2ng\u00e3rite\u201d prin lege. Din aceast\u00e3 enumerare re\u00feinem \u00bai stelliu \u201e(un fel de) \u00baop\u00e2r l\u00e3 cu pete s tr\u00e3lucitoare pe spate\u201d (<lat. stelli\u00b9, -\u00b9nis ), de asemenea cu o singur\u00e3 apari\u00feie \u00een text. Reduplicarea lui l plaseaz\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul \u00een r\u00e2ndul celor cu adaptare par\u00feial\u00e3 la sistemul limbii rom\u00e2ne. Dificultatea de a \u00eencadra cuvintele noi \u00een sistem este probat\u00e3 \u00een acela\u00bai context \u00bai de folosirea a trei dintre substantive ( migale, hameleon, stelliu) \u00een form\u00e3 nearticulat\u00e3, de\u00bai contextul impune ar ticularea definit\u00e3, cum se vede la celelalte dou\u00e3 substantive: \u00baop\u00e2rla \u00bai sobolul. Cu mai multe ocuren\u00fee \u00bai f\u00e3r\u00e3 probleme \u00een privin\u00fea adapt\u00e3rii la sistemul limbii rom\u00e2ne \u00eenregis tr\u00e3m cuv\u00e2ntul milv \u201euliu\u201d (<lat. m\u00belvus, -\u00be): \u00aai milvul \u00bai vulturul, dup\u00e3 fealiul s\u00e3u (Pr 11,14); Ixionul \u00bai vultur ul \u00bai milvul dup\u00e3 fealiul s\u00e3u (2Lg 14,13); \u00aai am r\u00e2dicat ochii miei \u00bai am v\u00e3zut: \u00bai iat\u00e3 doao muieri ie\u00baind \u00bai Duhul \u00een arepile lor. \u00aai avea arepi ca arepile milvului. (Za 5,9). Ono\u00feentaur, cu o singur\u00e3 ocur en\u00fe\u00e3 \u00een text: \u00aai vor \u00eent\u00e2mpina dimonii pre ono\u00feentauri \u00bai cel p\u00e3ros va str\u00e2ga unul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 altul; acolo s-au culcat lamia \u00bai \u00ba-au g\u00e3sit ei\u00ba odihn\u00e3 (Is 34,14), reprezint\u00e3 adaptarea cuv\u00e2ntului lat onocent auris \u201emonstru fabulos, jum\u00e3tate m\u00e3gar si jum\u00e3tate om\u201d (cf. A. T. Laurian \u00bai I. C. Massim, Dic\u00feionarul limbei rom\u00e2ne, vol. I\u2013II , Bucure\u00bati, 1871 \u2013 1876). Re\u00feinem din acela\u00bai verset un alt \u00eemprumut prin care se desemneaz\u00e3 de asemenea o f iin\u00fe\u00e3 fabuloas\u00e3: lamia 314 Pentru alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 315 \u00cen leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een textele literare vechi, vezi Eugen Munteanu, op. cit., p.26 \u00bai Drago\u00ba \u00aaesan, N oul Testament de la B\u00e3lgrad (1648). Car te de limb\u00e3 \u00bai sim\u00feire rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3, Br a\u00baov, 2002, p.192. 316 Aceea\u00bai op\u00feiune \u00bai \u00een alte traduceri rom\u00e2ne\u00bati ale textului biblic (cf. Eugen Munteanu, op. cit., p. 79). 317 Afirma\u00feia se sus\u00feine \u00bai prin solu\u00feiile propuse \u00een unele traduceri rom\u00e2ne\u00bati (\u00bai nu numai), \u00een care se fac echival\u00e3ri improprii: iepure sau iepure de cas\u00e3 (cf. ibidem). 318 V. Arvinte \u2013 NORMELE (1 688), p.LXXXVI \u2013 explic\u00e3 astfel cuv\u00e2ntul: \u201enumele unei p\u00e3s\u00e3ri, probabil p\u00e3s\u00e3r el, fluierar, ploier\u201d. 868","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ (<lat. lamia, -ae) \u201estrigoaic\u00e3 (\u00eenf\u00e3\u00fei\u00ba\u00e3ri cu chip \u00bai s\u00e2ni de femeie \u00bai trupul de \u00baar pe, care nu v orbeau, ci \u00bauierau pl\u00e3cut, asemenea sirenelor, ademenindu-i pe str\u00e3ini, pe care apoi \u00eei devorau)\u201d. Adaptat \u00een dou\u00e3 feluri diferite \u00een cele patru c\u00e3r\u00fei biblice \u00een care apare este cuv\u00e2ntul prin care traduc\u00e3torii au echivalat lat. onocrotalus, -\u00be (\u201epelican\u201d): \u00aai chignul \u00bai onocrotul \u00bai porfirionul (Pr 11,18); Onocrotanul \u00bai haradriul, fie\u00batecarea dup\u00e3 fealiul s\u00e3u, \u00bai pup\u00e3za \u00bai liliacul (2Lg 14,18). Acee\u00bai form\u00e3 se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00een alte dou\u00e3 locuri: (Is 34,11) \u00bai (Sof 2,14). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een DLR, se reg\u00e3se\u00bate \u00eens\u00e3 la A. T. Laurian \u00bai I. C. Massim, Dic\u00feionarul limbei rom\u00e2ne, vol. I\u2013II , Bucure\u00bati, 1871 \u2013 1876. Orix reprezint\u00e3 adaptar ea cuv\u00e2ntului lat. oryx, orygis (\u201egazel\u00e3\u201d) \u00bai a fost preluat din textul Vulgat ei pentr u a desemna un gen de mamifer r umeg\u00e3tor din familia antilopei, deci o realitate necunoscut\u00e3 \u00een spa\u00feiul rom\u00e2nesc. Cu aceast\u00e3 form\u00e3, cuv\u00e2ntul cunoa\u00bate o singur\u00e3 ocur en\u00fe\u00e3 \u00een tot textul: Fiii t\u00e3i s-au lep\u00e3dat, dor mit-au \u00een capul tuturor c\u00e3ilor, ca orixul \u00eencursat, plini de urgia Domnului, de certar ea Dumnezeului t\u00e3u (Is 51,20). Din aceea\u00bai familie face par te \u00bai mamiferul numit \u00een traducerea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 pigarg, cuv\u00e2nt r ezultat \u00een urma adapt\u00e3rii lat. pygargus, -\u00be \u201e(o specie de) antilop\u00e3\u201d. Este pr ezent \u00een text \u00een serie cu alt e animale considerate prin lege curate: Aceasta-i jivina carea trebuie s\u00e3 m\u00e2nca\u00fei: boul \u00bai oaie \u00bai capr a, (2Lg 14,4)\/ Cerbul \u00bai c\u00e3prioara, biv olul, traghelaful, pigargul, urigul, c\u00e3milopardalul. (2Lg 14,5). \u00cen verse tul din urm\u00e3 re\u00feinem \u00bai cuv\u00e2ntul urigul, care nu reprezint\u00e3 altceva dec\u00e2t o alt\u00e3 adaptare, dup\u00e3 forma de acuzativ orygem, a substantivului oryx, despre care a fost vorba mai sus. Cuv\u00e2ntul por firion denume\u00bate \u201e(un fel de) li\u00bai\u00fe\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai chignul \u00bai onocrotul \u00bai por firionul (Pr 11,18) \u00bai reprezint\u00e3 adaptarea formei porphirionem din textul Vulgatei (cf. lat. porphyr\u00b9, -\u00b9nis). Cuv\u00e2ntul a intr at \u00een Vulgata \u00bai \u00een traducerile slavone ale Bibliei din v ersiunea greac\u00e3. A\u00baa se explic\u00e3 faptul c\u00e3 \u00een tr aducerile rom\u00e2ne\u00bati ale Bibliei , indifer ent de izvorul folosit, cuv\u00e2ntul are aceea\u00bai form\u00e3: porfirion319. Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. Rezultatul adapt\u00e3rii cuv\u00e2ntului lat. rh\u00benocer\u00b9s, -\u00b9tis \u201erinocer\u201d este diferit de la o carte biblic\u00e3 la alta \u00bai chiar \u00een aceea\u00bai carte. Am \u00eent\u00e2lnit astfel ur m\u00e3toarele forme: Dumnez eu l-au scos din Eghipt, a C\u00e3ruie t\u00e3rie aseaminea iaste rinocherotilor (Nm 23,22); Dumnez eu l-au scos din Eghipt, a C\u00e3ruia t\u00e3rie aseamine iaste rinocherotilor. (Nm 24,8);Ca taurului celui \u00eent\u00e3i n\u00e3scut, fr\u00e2msea\u00feea lui, coarnele rinochirotiului, coarnele lui. (2Lg 33,17); Dumnezeu lui Iov ar at\u00e3 ceale minunate ale Sale, \u00bai din capre s\u00e3lbatece \u00bai din m\u00e3gari s\u00e3lbat eci, din rinocheros, din stru\u00feu, din cal \u00bai din pa\u00baor\u00e3 (Iov rezum. cap.39); Au doar\u00e3 va vrea rinocherul a-\u00fei sluji, sau va z\u00e3bovi la iaslea ta? (Iov 39,9)\/ Au doar\u00e3 vei lega rinocherul la arat cu curaoa ta? Sau va fr\u00e2nge gliile v\u00e3ilor dup\u00e3 tine? (Iov 39,10). Re\u00feinem c\u00e3 \u00een toate aceste contexte cuv\u00e2ntul es te folosit pentru a simboliza for\u00fea, puter ea invincibil\u00e3. Dac\u00e3 ne rapor t\u00e3m la forma rinocher, cea mai apropiat\u00e3 de varianta impus\u00e3 de norma limbii lit erare, atunci putem spune c\u00e3 \u00een acest text cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare. Celelalte forme pe care le-am \u00eenregistr at \u00een text nu se reg\u00e3sesc \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii r om\u00e2ne. Dificult\u00e3\u00fei au \u00eent\u00e2m pinat traduc\u00e3torii \u00een adaptarea cuv\u00e2ntului lat. str\u00c0ti\u00b9, -\u00b9nis. Iat\u00e3 numai dou\u00e3 context e care sus\u00fein ideea de mai sus: Strutea \u00bai bodiul \u00bai larul \u00bai uliul, dup\u00e3 fealiul s\u00e3u (Pr 11,16); Ci \u00bai dracii golit-au \u00fe\u00e2\u00fea, aplecat-au c\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3ii s\u00e3i; fata norodului mieu cea nemilos tiv\u00e3, ca o strutie \u00een pustie. (T ng 4,3). Al\u00e3turi de astfel de adapt\u00e3ri neobi\u00banuite \u00eent\u00e2lnim \u00eens\u00e3 \u00bai forma actual\u00e3 a cuv\u00e2ntului320: \u00aai stru\u00feul \u00bai boaghea \u00bai larul, pasere de ap\u00e3, \u00bai uliul dup\u00e3 fealiul s\u00e3u (2Lg 14,15), ceea ce \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 dif icult\u00e3\u00feile cu care traduc\u00e3t orii se confruntau \u00een adaptarea \u00eemprumuturilor erau reale, dar aceast\u00e3 adaptare este diferit\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een func\u00feie de performan\u00feele lingvistice ale fiec\u00e3rui traduc\u00e3tor \u00een par te. Dup\u00e3 lat. tigris s-a ajuns \u00een traducer ea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 la for ma tigri\u00ba, cu fone tismul influen\u00feat de rostirea maghiar\u00e3 a cuv\u00e2ntului: Tigri\u00baul au perit pentru c\u00e3 nu avea prad\u00e3, \u00bai puii de leu s-au r\u00e3sipit (Iov 4,11), form\u00e3 pe care dic\u00feionarele actuale nu o \u00eenr egistreaz\u00e3. Cuv\u00e2ntul lat. tigris este explicat \u201etigri\u00ba\u201d \u00bai \u00een dic\u00feionarul lui Grigor e Maior (ILV\/Lexicon, II). Cuv\u00e2ntul traghelaf (\u00cenv.) \u201eanimal fabulos \u00eenf\u00e3\u00fei\u00baat pe co voar e \u00bai pe alte obiecte de art\u00e3 din Per sia \u00bai Babilon, iar de aici cunoscut \u00bai imit at de c\u00e3tre greci\u201d (cf. MDA) repr ezint\u00e3 adaptarea lat. tragelaphus, -\u00be explicat destul de confuz \u00een dic\u00feionare ca f iind \u201eun fel de antilop\u00e3, gazel\u00e3 sau muflon\u201d. Pentru a numi \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 o asemenea realitate nu se putea recurge dec\u00e2t la \u00eemprumut : Aceasta-i jivina carea trebuie s\u00e3 m\u00e2nca\u00fei: boul \u00bai oaie \u00bai capra, (2Lg 14,4)\/ Cer bul \u00bai c\u00e3prioara, bivolul, traghelaful, pigar gul, urigul, c\u00e3milopardalul. (2Lg 14,5). 2.3.1.1.3. Regnul mineral, fenomene ale naturii, relief, elemente cosmice. Caracteristici ale acestora Cuv\u00e2ntul ad\u00e3pos, -oas\u00e3 (ad\u00e3pa + -os) \u201ebine udat\u201d, \u201eumed\u201d l-am considerat o crea\u00feie lexical\u00e3 a traduc\u00e3torilor acestui text. Se folose\u00bate cu referire la o caracteristic\u00e3 a solului: Othoniil ia muiare Axam, fata lui Caliv, ad\u00e3og\u00e2ndu-i-s\u00e3 ad\u00e3posul p\u00e3m\u00e2nt. (Jd rezum. cap.1), put\u00e2ndu-se \u00eentrebuin\u00fea, prin conver siune, chiar \u00bai cu valoare de subs tantiv: Iar\u00e3 ea au r\u00e3spuns: \u201eD\u00e3-m blagoslo venie! P\u00e3m\u00e2ntul despre ameaz\u00e3zi \u00bai usc\u00e3cios mi-ai dat; adaoge \u00bai ap\u00e3tos!\u201d \u00aai i-au dat Caliv ad\u00e3posul din sus \u00bai din jos. (Jos 15,19). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. Afric reprezint\u00e3 adaptarea lat. africus, -\u00be (sub\u00een\u00feeles ventus \u201ev\u00e2ntul african de sud-vest, aduc\u00e3tor de ploaie\u201d): \u201eFiiul omului, pune f a\u00fea ta c\u00e3tr\u00e3 calea austrului \u00bai pic\u00e3turea\u00bate spre afric \u00bai prorocea\u00bate spre dumbrava \u00fearinii des pre amiaz\u00e3zi (Iz 20,46). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu es te \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. O cr ea\u00feie lexical\u00e3 interesant\u00e3321 este substantivul alt \u201elarg\u201d (dup\u00e3 lat. altum, -i \u201e\u00een\u00e3l\u00feime\u201d, \u201ead\u00e2nc\u201d, dar \u00bai \u201elarg \u2013 largul m\u00e3rii\u201d): \u00cenfiptu-m-am \u00een noroiul ad\u00e2ncului \u00bai nu iaste s tare. Venit-am \u00eenaltul m\u00e3rii \u00bai vif orul m-au \u00eenecat.(Ps 68,3). \u00cen dic\u00feionare nu este \u00eenregis trat dec\u00e2t pronumele neho t\u00e3r\u00e2t omonim. Aur\u00e3 \u201eadiere\u201d, \u201eboare\u201d (<lat. aura, -ae \u201eadiere, v\u00e2nt u\u00baor, suflu, briz\u00e3\u201d; (prin gn.) \u201ev\u00e2nt\u201d: \u00aai dup\u00e3 mi\u00bacare, foc, nu \u00een foc Domnul; \u00bai dup\u00e3 foc, \u00bauierare de aur\u00e3 sup\u00feire (3\u00cemp 19,12). Folosirea cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een acest loc este \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu prezen\u00fea acestuia \u00een textul Vulgatei, put\u00e2nd fi considerat practic un \u00eemprumut, ceea ce nu exclude posibilitatea ca aur\u00e3 s\u00e3 fi fost popular \u00een trecut322 . 319 Vezi (Pr 11,18) din Ms.45, B1688, Ms.4389, \u00een MLD, III \u00bai din Biblia de la Blaj \u2013 1795. Edi\u00feie jubiliar\u00e3, Roma, 2000. 320 Car e se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate ca atare \u00bai \u00een traducerile anterioare. Vezi (Pr 11,15) din Ms.45, B1688, Ms.4389, \u00een MLD, III. 321 Este cu certitudine crea\u00feia lui Petru Pavel Aron pentru c\u00e3 exem plul este excer ptat \u00een Cartea psalmilor, iar aceast\u00e3 carte este scris\u00e3 mai ales de m\u00e2na episcopului (cf. I. Chindri\u00ba, Secolele, p.308\u2013309). 322 \u00cen leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu aces t cuv\u00e2nt Al. Cior\u00e3nescu (DER, p.63) sus\u00feine c\u00e3 apare mai ales la poe\u00feii romantici \u00bai are aspect de italienism. A daug\u00e3 \u00eens\u00e3: \u201etotu\u00bai par e s\u00e3 fi fost popular \u00een trecut, deoarece se conserv\u00e3 \u00een dialecte. \u00cen Candrea-Dens., 1 21, apare ca cuv\u00e2nt popular\u201d. 869","NICULINA IACOB Ca \u00bai \u00een alte cazuri, poate f i vorba aici de o repunere a cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een circula\u00feie (cf. supra, 2.3.1.1.2., asin), iar prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een Vulgata s\u00e3 \u00eel mo tiveze o dat\u00e3 \u00een plus pe traduc\u00e3tor, latinist prin forma\u00feie, pentr u folosirea acestui cuv\u00e2nt \u00een locul sinonimului par\u00feial, tot de origine latin\u00e3, v\u00e2nt. Este de re\u00feinut faptul c\u00e3 \u00een acest text este \u00bai cea dint\u00e2i atestar e a cuv\u00e2ntului (cf. Indice 3\u00cemp). Dup\u00e3 modelul sintagmei latine\u00bati fluent a Iordanis \u201eapa Iordanului\u201d, \u201er\u00e2ul Iordanului\u201d; fluentum, -i \u201ecurs de ap\u00e3\u201d, \u201er\u00e2u\u201d, traduc\u00e3torii au creat sintagma curgerile Iordanului: Amalic l\u00e3cuia\u00bate spre ameaz\u00e3zi, hetheul \u00bai ievuseul \u00bai amor eul \u00een mun\u00fei, iar\u00e3 hananeul z\u00e3bo vea\u00bat e l\u00e2ng\u00e3 mare \u00bai \u00eempregiurul curgerilor Iordanului (Nm 13,30); c\u00e3 s\u00e3case Domnul curgerile Iordanului \u00eenaintea fiilor Israil (Jos 5,1); Cu carea Ruvin \u00bai Gaad au mo\u00batenit p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul car e le-au dat Moisi, sluga Domnului, preste curgerile Iordanului, despre r\u00e3s\u00e3rit (Jos 13,8). Cu un sens pe care dic\u00feionar ele nu-l consemneaz\u00e3 (cf. Indice 2Par) am \u00eenregistrat\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul d\u00e2r min\u00e3 \u201ecoast\u00e3\u201d, \u201esui\u00ba\u201d, \u201eloc abrupt, pr\u00e3p\u00e3stios\u201d (cuv\u00e2ntul poat e fi pus \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu ver bul a d\u00e3r\u00e2ma\/ var. a d\u00e3rma, fiind sinonim cu d\u00e3r m\u00e3tur\u00e3). Traduc\u00e3torii l-au folosit pentr u a echivala fie lat. cl\u00bevus, -\u00be \u201epant\u00e3, coast\u00e3\u201d, fie lat. pr aecipitium, -i\u00be \u201epr\u00e3pastie, abis\u201d: M\u00e2ne v\u00e3 ve\u00fei pogor\u00ee \u00eemprotiva lor; c\u00e3 s\u00e3 vor sui pr e d\u00e2rmina pe nume Sis \u00bai-i ve\u00fei afla \u00een v\u00e2rful repegiunii carea iaste \u00een pr ejma pustiii Ier uil (2Par 20,16); Iar\u00e3 f iii lui Amon \u00bai Moav s-au apropiiat la Holofer n zic\u00e2nd: \u201eFiii lui Israil nu \u00een lance, nici \u00een s\u00e3geat\u00e3 s\u00e3 n\u00e3d\u00e3jduiesc, ci mun\u00feii \u00eei ap\u00e3r\u00e3 \u00bai-i \u00eent\u00e3resc dealurile, fiind \u00een d\u00e2rmini a\u00baeza\u00fei. (Idt 7,8). Faptul c\u00e3 nu este o prezen\u00fe\u00e3 accidental\u00e3 \u00een text, fiind de dou\u00e3 ori folosit pentru a desemna aceea\u00bai realitate, este o dovad\u00e3 a circula\u00feiei cuv\u00e2ntului cu acest sens \u00een aria dialect al\u00e3 din care provin traduc\u00e3t orii. \u00cen urma traducerii cuv\u00e2ntului lat. aquaeductus, -\u00c0s au rezultat sintagmele ducere de ap\u00e3 \u201e\u00baan\u00fe\u201d: \u00aai au zidit din pietri oltariu \u00een numele Domnului \u00bai au f\u00e3cut ducere de ap\u00e3 , ca prin doao brazde \u00eemprejurul olt ariului (3\u00cemp 18,32) \u2013 cf. \u00bai ducerii apei (3\u00cem p 18,35); ducerea apei (3\u00cemp 18,38; Ecz 24,41) \u00bai dusul apei: \u00aai au trimis \u00eemp\u00e3ratul asiriilor pre Tharthan \u00bai Ravsaris \u00bai Ra vsachen din Lahis la \u00eemp\u00e3ratul Az ehie, cu m\u00e2n\u00e3 putearnic\u00e3, \u00een Ierusalim. Carii suindu-s\u00e3 au venit \u00een Ier usalim \u00bai au st\u00e3tut l\u00e2ng\u00e3 dusul apei pescuitoarei din sus, care iaste \u00een calea c\u00e2mpului n\u00e3lbitoriului (4\u00cemp 18,17). O form\u00e3 regional\u00e3 curent\u00e3 \u00een text este h\u00e2lm \u2013 cu varianta h\u00e3lm \u2013 (holm <rus. holm ), care echivaleaz\u00e3 \u00een mod obi\u00banuit lat. tumulus, -\u00be (\u201emovil\u00e3, colin\u00e3\u201d, dar \u00bai \u201emorm\u00e2nt\u201d): \u00aai s-au adunat fiii lui Veniamin la Avner \u00bai, gr\u00e3m\u00e3di\u00fe \u00eentr-un \u00baireag, au st\u00e3tut \u00een v\u00e3r ful unui h\u00e3lm. (2Sm 2,25); \u00aai c\u00e2t s-au apropiat de Azot, i-au ar\u00e3tat bisearica lui Dagon aprins\u00e3 cu foc \u00bai Azotul \u00bai cealeaalalte a lui pr\u00e3p\u00e3dite \u00bai trupurile lep\u00e3date \u00bai h\u00e2lmurile celor t\u00e3ia\u00fei \u00een r\u00e3zboiu, care f\u00eecuse pre l\u00e2ng\u00e3 cale (1Mac 11,4). Pornind de la asem\u00e3narea de form\u00e3, probabil, traduc\u00e3torii au echivalat prin acela\u00bai cuv\u00e2nt rom\u00e2nesc lat. pyra, -ae \u201erug\u201d: Pentru aceaea, aceastea zice Domnul Dumnezeu: \u2018Amar cet\u00e3\u00feii s\u00e2ngiurilor, a c\u00e3riia Eu mare voiu face h\u00e3lmul. (Iz 24,9)\/ Str\u00e2nge oasele care le voiu arde cu foc \u00bai mistuiasc\u00e3-s\u00e3 c\u00e3rnurile \u00bai s\u00e3 va coace toat\u00e3 amestecarea \u00bai oas\u00e3le s\u00e3 vor l\u00e2ncezi. (Iz 24,10). \u00cen contextul: \u00aai va treace \u00eenotul m\u00e3rii \u00bai va lovi \u00een mare valurile; \u00bai s\u00e3 vor turbur a toate ad\u00e2ncurile r\u00e2ului \u00bai s\u00e3 va smeri m\u00e2ndriia lui Asur \u00bai s teama Eghiptului s\u00e3 va dep\u00e3rta (Za 10,11) cuv\u00e2ntul subliniat (derivat regresiv de la v. a \u00eenota) dob\u00e2nde\u00bate un sens neobi\u00banuit \u201elocul care ar putea fi trecut \u00eenot\u201d; \u201estr\u00e2mt oare\u201d. Traduc\u00e3torul a echivalat astfel \u00eentr-un mod foar te original lat. fretum, -\u00be \u201estr\u00e2mtoar e \u00een mare\u201d. Cuv\u00e2ntului jgheab (<sl. \u00c0l\u00bdb\u00f8) i se atribuie un sens mai pu\u00fein obi\u00banuit, desemn\u00e2nd \u201e(un fel de) f\u00e2nt\u00e2n\u00e3\u201d. Traduc\u00e3torul a echivalat astfel cuv\u00e2ntul lat. cisterna, -ae \u201erezer vor de ap\u00e3; un rezervor subteran, de obicei \u00een form\u00e3 de par\u00e3, pentru acumularea apei adunate \u00een urma ploii sau dintr-un izv or (cf. DB, p.235\u2013236)\u201d, a\u00baa cum se poate vedea din urm\u00e3toarele context e: \u00aai au dorit David \u00bai au zis: \u201eO! de mi-ar da cineva ap\u00e3 din jgheabul Vifleimului, care ias te \u00een poart\u00e3!\u201d (1Par 11,17)\/ Deci, ace\u00bati trei prin mijlocul taberii f ilisteilor s-au dus \u00bai au scos ap\u00e3 din jgheabul Vif leimului, care era \u00een poart\u00e3 \u00bai au adus la David s\u00e3 bea, carele n-au vr ut, ci mai v\u00e2rtos o au j\u00e2rtvuit Domnului (1Par 11,18); Vanae, fiiul Iiudei, b\u00e3rbatului celui v\u00e2rtos, care multe lucr uri f\u00e3cuse, din Ca vseil. El au lovit pre doi Ariil Moav \u00bai el s-au pogor\u00e2t \u00bai au ucis leul \u00een mijlocul jgheabului \u00een vreamea z\u00e3p\u00e3zii (1Par 11,22). Se impune aici precizarea c\u00e3 \u00een astfel de gropi puteau fi ar unca\u00fei oamenii pentru a-\u00bai g\u00e3si sf\u00e2r\u00baitul, f\u00e3r\u00e3 s\u00e3 li se mai dea de urm\u00e3: \u201eNu ucide\u00fe suf letul lui, nici v\u00e3rsa\u00fe s\u00e2ngele, ce-l arunca\u00fe \u00een jgheabul acesta carele iaste \u00een pustie \u00bai v\u00e3 \u00feine\u00fe m\u00e3nile voastre nevinovate!\u201d (Fc 37,22). Uneori aceea\u00bai r ealitate este numit\u00e3 altfel chiar \u00een textul Vulgatei \u2013 lacus, -\u00c0s (\u201elac\u201d, \u201ebazin de ap\u00e3, f\u00e2nt\u00e2n\u00e3\u201d, \u201egroap\u00e3 cu diferite destina\u00feii\u201d) \u2013, ceea ce face ca \u00bai echivalarea \u00een traducerea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 s\u00e3 se schimbe: \u00aai tu \u00een s\u00e2ngele testam\u00e2ntului t\u00e3u ai slobozit pre lega\u00feii t\u00e3i din lacul \u00een carele nu e ap\u00e3. (Za 9,11); Luat-au dar\u00e3 pre Ieremie \u00bai l-au aruncat \u00een lacul Melhiii, fiiului Amalic, care era \u00eenaintea temni\u00feii. \u00bai au slobozit pre Ieremie cu funile \u00een lac, \u00een care nu era ap\u00e3, ci tin\u00e3; \u00bai s-au pogor\u00e2t Ieremie \u00een noroiu. (Ir 38,6); \u201eDomnul mieu, \u00eemp\u00e3rate, r\u00e3u au f\u00e3cut oamenii ace\u00batia toate, oricarii au lucrat \u00eemprotiva lui Ieremie pr orocul, trimi\u00feindu-l \u00een lac , s\u00e3 moar\u00e3 acolo de foame; c\u00e3 nu mai s\u00e2nt p\u00e2ini \u00een cetate\u201d.(Ir 39,9); \u00aai au por uncit \u00eemp\u00e3r atul lui Avdimelec ethtiopianului, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eIa cu tine de aici triizeaci de b\u00e3rba\u00fei \u00bai r\u00e3dic\u00e3 pre Ieremie prorocul din lac, mai \u00eenaint e de-a muri!\u201d (Ir 38,10); \u00aai lu\u00e2nd Avdimelec cu s\u00e2ne b\u00e3rba\u00fei, au \u00eentrat \u00een casa \u00eemp\u00e3ratului, carea era supt pivni\u00fe\u00e3, \u00bai au luat de-acolo postavuri vechi \u00bai de demult, care putr ezise, \u00bai le-au slobozit la Ieremie cu funile, \u00een groap\u00e3 (Ir 38,11). Cu acela\u00bai sens se folose\u00bate \u00een alt loc cuv\u00e2ntul cetern\u00e3 (variant\u00e3 a cuv\u00e2ntului cis tern\u00e3): Capul t\u00e3u, ca Car milul, \u00bai cosi\u00feele capului t\u00e3u, ca mohor\u00e2tul \u00eemp\u00e3r atului legat \u00eentru ceterne (C\u00e2nt 7,5). Iat\u00e3, a\u00baadar, cum se realizeaz\u00e3 o serie sinonimic\u00e3 sui-generis \u2013 jgheab, lac, groap\u00e3, ceter n\u00e3 \u2013, cuprinz\u00e2nd cuvinte \u00eentre care, \u00een mod obi\u00banuit, nu se poate stabili o rela\u00feie de sinonimie. Cuv\u00e2ntul lat. pisc\u00bena, -ae este echivalat prin cuv\u00e2ntul pescuitoare (\u00cenv. \u00bai reg.) \u201e\u00een care se poate pescui\u201d, de fap t, \u201elac\u201d, \u201eiaz\u201d (acela\u00bai model \u00een cuv\u00e2ntul p\u00e3sc\u00e3toar e \u201eloc de p\u00e3scut\u201d din Bucovina): Iar\u00e3 Ioav, fiiul Sarvei, \u00bai slugile lui David au ie\u00bait \u00bai le-au alergat \u00eenainte l\u00e2ng\u00e3 pescuitoarea lui Gavaon. \u00bai, adun\u00e2ndu-se \u00eentru unul, au \u00baezut \u00een pr eajm\u00e3, ce\u00batia de o parte a pescuitoarei , ceia de alt\u00e3 parte (2Sm 2,13); \u00aai au poruncit David copiilor s\u00e3i \u00bai i-au ucis, \u00bai, t\u00e3indu-le m\u00e2nile \u00bai picioarele, i-au sp\u00e2nzurat preste pescuitoare, \u00een Hevron. Iar\u00e3 capul lui Isvoseth l-au luat \u00bai l-au \u00eengropat \u00een morm\u00e2ntul lui A vner, \u00een He vron. (2Sm 4,12); Carii suindu-s\u00e3, au venit \u00een Ierusalim \u00bai au st\u00e3tut l\u00e2ng\u00e3 dusul apei pescuitoarei din sus, care iaste \u00een calea c\u00e2m pului n\u00e3lbitoriului (4\u00cemp 18,17). \u00cen dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Le xicon, II) acela\u00bai cuv\u00e2nt latinesc este explicat \u201et\u00e3u de pe\u00bate\u201d, ceea ce \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 traduc\u00e3t orii nu puteau face abs trac\u00feie de leg\u00e3tura dintre pisc\u00eena, -ae \u00bai piscis, -is. Cuv\u00e2ntul t\u00e3u (Trans.) \u201elac\u201d (<mg. t\u00f3 ) se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: \u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Moisii: \u201eZi c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Aaron: \u00abIa varga ta \u00bai \u00eentinde m\u00e2na ta preste apele Eghiptului \u00bai preste r\u00e2urile lor \u00bai izvoar\u00e3le \u00bai b\u00e3l\u00feile \u00bai toate t\u00e3urile apelor, s\u00e3 s\u00e3 \u00eent oarc\u00e3 \u00een s\u00e2nge \u00bai s\u00e3 fie cruntare \u00een tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Eghiptului, a\u00baea \u00een vas\u00e3le ceale de lemn, ca \u00bai \u00een ceale de piatr\u00e3!\u00bb\u201d (I\u00ba 870","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ 7,19). \u00cen contextul: \u00aai au cunoscut Ionathan \u00bai Simon, fratele lui, \u00bai to\u00fei carii era cu el. \u00aai au fugit \u00een pus tiia Thecue \u00bai au \u00baezut la apa lacului Asf ar. (1Mac 9,33), cuv\u00e2ntul lac are aici sensul obi\u00banuit \u201e\u00eentindere de ap\u00e3 st\u00e3t\u00e3toare\u201d (cf. sensul cu care se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00een contextele cit ate \u00eentr -un paragraf anterior). O nou\u00e3 serie sinonimic\u00e3 se contur eaz\u00e3 aici: pescuitoare, t\u00e3u, lac, pe care o complet\u00e3m cu iaz (<sl. jaz\u00f8): \u00aai vor sc\u00e3dea r\u00e2urile, sup\u00feiia-s\u00e3-v or \u00bai s\u00e3 vor usca p\u00e3raiele iazurilor, trestiia \u00bai \u00baovarul s\u00e3 vor ve\u00batezi. (Is 19,6); Eu am s\u00e3pat \u00bai am beut ap\u00e3 \u00bai am s\u00e3cat cu urma piciorului mieu toate p\u00e3raiele iazurilor . (Is 37,25) \u00bai cu iezer, iaz er (<sl. jezer\u00f8): \u00aai au fost c\u00e2nd n\u00e3v\u00e3lea mul\u00feimea la El, s\u00e3 auz\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul lui Dumnez\u00e3u; \u00bai El s ta l\u00e2ng\u00e3 iezerul Ghenesaretului. (Lc 5,1); \u00aai au v\u00e3zut doao cor\u00e3bii s t\u00e2nd l\u00e2ng\u00e3 iezer . Iar\u00e3 pescarii s\u00e3 pogor\u00e2s\u00e3 \u00bai sp\u00e3la mregile (Lc 5,2); \u00aai au f ost \u00eentru una de zile, \u00bai El S-au suit \u00een corabie \u00bai ucenicii Lui; \u00bai au zis c\u00e2tr\u00e3 ei: \u201eS\u00e3 treacem de ceaea parte de iaz ear\u201d. \u00aai s-au suit . (Lc 8,22). Numele constela\u00feiei \u00d6ri\u00b9n, -\u00b9nis din textul latinesc este redat \u00een traducere, \u00een mod inexplicabil, prin sintagma Pi\u00baatul Coasei, probabil o denumire popular\u00e3 a acestei constela\u00feii: Cel ce face \u00een ceriu Ursoia \u00bai Pi\u00baatul Coasei \u00bai \u00eentoarce \u00eentunearecul spre zori \u00bai zioa spre noapte o schimb\u00e3, Cel ce chiam\u00e3 apele m\u00e3rii \u00bai le var s\u00e3 preste fa\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului, Domnul e numele L ui. (Am 5,8). Tot aici, lat. Arct\u00c0rus, -\u00be \u201eBoar ul\u201d este echivalat prin cuv\u00e2ntul Ursoaia. Cuv\u00e2ntul stea, pe l\u00e2ng\u00e3 sensul obi\u00banuit: \u00aai au f\u00e3cut Dumnezeu doi lumin\u00e3tori mari: lumin\u00e3toriu mai mare, spre st\u00e3p\u00e2nirea zilii, \u00bai lumin\u00e3toriu mai mic, spre st\u00e3p\u00e2nirea nop\u00feii \u00bai stealele. (Fc 1,16), dob\u00e2ne\u00bat e, printr-un calc semantic, sensul \u201evreme rea\u201d, \u201efur tun\u00e3\u201d. Cuv\u00e2ntul lat. s\u00bedus, -eris are sensul \u201estea, constelatie\u201d323 , dar si \u201evreme rea\u201d, \u201efurtuna\u201d. \u00cen cont extele: Jelui-vor lucr\u00e3t orii ce lucr\u00e3 p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul, c\u00e3 vor sc\u00e3dea s\u00e3min\u00feele lor de seacet\u00e3 \u00bai de grindin\u00e3 \u00bai de stea groaznic\u00e3. (4Ezr 15,13); \u00aai s\u00e3 vor \u00een\u00e3l\u00fea nori mari \u00bai put earnici, plini de m\u00e3nie, \u00bai steaoa, ca s\u00e3 \u00eengrozasc\u00e3 tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul \u00bai pre cei ce l\u00e3cuiesc \u00eentr -\u00eensul; \u00bai vor tur na preste tot locul \u00eenalt \u00bai r\u00e2dicat stea groaznic\u00e3 (4Ezr 15,40), cuv\u00e2ntul stea, \u00een sintagma stea groaznic\u00e3 (cf. lat. sidere terribili ) sau singur se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201evreme rea\u201d, \u201efur tun\u00e3\u201d, sens pe care nu \u00batim s\u00e3 \u00eel mai p\u00e3streze as t\u00e3zi. Adaptat \u00een forma sulfur (<lat. sulphur, -uris) \u201epucioas\u00e3\u201d; \u201esubstan\u00fe\u00e3 chimic\u00e3, rezultat\u00e3 din combinarea sulfului cu un metal, cu un me taloid sau cu un radical organic\u201d, a\u00baa cum se g\u00e3se\u00bate o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een contextul: L\u00e3cuiasc\u00e3 \u00een s\u00e3la\u00baul lui so\u00feiile lui, care nu ieste, presere-se \u00een s\u00e3la\u00baul lui sulfur. (Iov 18,15), cuv\u00e2ntul este atestat pentru prima dat\u00e3 \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Iov). Un cuv\u00e2nt cu circula\u00feie \u00een aria dialectal\u00e3 nordic\u00e3 \u00een general, folosit mai cu seam\u00e3 \u00een Transilvania \u00bai \u00een mai mic\u00e3 m\u00e3sur\u00e3 \u00een Moldo va324, es te tin\u00e3 (<sl. tina): \u00aai au zis altul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 vecinul s\u00e3u: \u201eVeni\u00fe s\u00e3 facem c\u00e3r\u00e3miz \u00bai s\u00e3 le ardem \u00een foc\u201d. \u00aai le-au fost lor c\u00e3r\u00e3mizile \u00een locu de pietri \u00bai tina cleoas\u00e3 \u00een loc de var. (Fc 11,3). \u00aapecific ariei dialectale care cuprinde Transilvania \u00bai Banatul este cuv\u00e2ntul \u00feipi\u00ba \u201epant\u00e3 abrup t\u00e3\u201d (a \u00feipa \u201ea arunca, a dobor\u00ee\u201d + -i\u00ba): Iar\u00e3 David s\u00e3 suia pre \u00deipi\u00baul Maslinilor, suindu-s\u00e3 \u00bai pl\u00e2ng\u00e2nd, descul\u00fe umbl\u00e2nd \u00bai cu capul acoperit. Ci \u00bai tot norodul care era cu el cu capul acoperit s\u00e3 suia pl\u00e2ng\u00e2nd (2Sm 15,30). Aceasta este \u00bai prima atestare a cuv\u00e2ntului (cf. Indice 2Sm). De la sensul figur at al cuv\u00e2ntului lat. \u00c0ber, -eris (s.n.) \u201euger\u201d, \u201e\u00fe\u00e2\u00fe\u00e3\u201d, \u201es\u00e2n\u201d; (fig.) \u201erodnicie\u201d, \u201ebog\u00e3\u00feie\u201d \u00bai \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu lat. \u00c0ber, -eris (ad j.) \u201ebogat\u201d, \u201e\u00eembel\u00baugat\u201d, \u201erodnic\u201d, traduc\u00e3torii au atribuit cuv\u00e2ntului ugeros (uger + -os) sensul \u201erodnic\u201d325 , cu r eferire la o caracteristic\u00e3 a solului: P\u00e3m\u00e2ntul care l-au lovit Domnul \u00eenaintea fiilor Israil \u00feinut foar te ugeros iaste s pre p\u00e3\u00baunea vitelor, \u00bai noi, slugile tale, avem dobitoace mult e (Nm 32,4); Scula\u00fei-v\u00e3, s\u00e3 ne suim la ei, c\u00e3 am v\u00e3zut p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul foarte g\u00e3zdac \u00bai ugeros ; s\u00e3 nu v\u00e3 lenevi\u00fei, s\u00e3 nu \u00eenceta\u00fei s\u00e3 meargem \u00bai s\u00e3-l st\u00e3p\u00e2nim, nice o munc\u00e3 va f i! (Jd 18,9). Remarc\u00e3m \u00een versetul din urm\u00e3 \u00bai folosirea adjectivului g\u00e3zdac (<mg. gazd\u00e1g) (Trans.) \u201ebogat\u201d, care se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 de obicei cu r eferire la persoane, pentru a desemna o \u00eensu\u00baire a p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului. Cuv\u00e2ntul uger os este \u00eenregis trat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne \u00een forma de feminin, dar cu precizar ea (Reg. des pre vaci \u201ecu uger ul mare\u201d \u00bai cu o atestare t\u00e2rzie (cf. Indice Jd \u2013 UGEROS); g\u00e3zdac este de asemenea \u00eenr egistrat, dar cu o atestare t\u00e2rzie (cf. ibidem \u2013 G\u00c3ZDAC). Cuv\u00e2ntul usc\u00e3ciune prezint\u00e3 inter es mai ales datorit\u00e3 sintagmelor \u00een care intr\u00e3, ca urmare a echival\u00e3rii sint agmelor din Vulgata: usc\u00e3ciunea seatii \u201elipsa apei\u201d echivaleaz\u00e3 sintagma lat. ariditate sitis \u00een contextul: M\u00e3rturisim ast\u00e3zi \u00eenaintea ceriului \u00bai a p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului \u00bai \u00eennaintea Dumnezeului p\u00e3rin\u00feilor no\u00batri, Carele ne izb\u00e2ndea\u00bate dup\u00e3 p\u00e3catele noastre, ca s\u00e3 da\u00fei cetatea \u00een m\u00e2na oastei lui Holofer n \u00bai s\u00e3 fie sf\u00e3r\u00baitul nostru scur t, \u00een ascu\u00feitul sabiei, care mai lung\u00e3 s\u00e3 f ace \u00een usc\u00e3ciunea seatii\u201d (Idt 7, 17), \u00een timp ce usc\u00e3ciunea apei \u201elipsa apei\u201d traducere \u00eentocmai sintagma lat. ariditate aquae : Ci \u00eenc\u00e3 \u00bai foametea i-au n\u00e3v\u00e3lit \u00bai, pentru usc\u00e3ciunea apei, acum \u00eentre cei mor\u00fei s\u00e3 socotesc. (Idt 11,10). Cuv\u00e2ntul vapor \u201eabur\u201d (<lat. vapor, -\u00b9ris) l-am \u00eenregistrat o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een ur m\u00e3torul cont ext: \u00cenaintea focului cuptoriului, vapor , \u00bai fumul focului s\u00e3 \u00eenal\u00fe\u00e3; a\u00baa \u00bai \u00eenaintea s\u00e2ngelui, bl\u00e3s t\u00e3murile \u00bai oc\u00e3r\u00e2le \u00bai am\u00e2n\u00e2n\u00feerile (Ecz 22,30), aici fiind \u00bai cea dint\u00e2i atestare a cuv\u00e2ntului (cf. Indice Ecz). 2.3.1.2. Organismul uman \u00bai animal 2.3.1.2.1. P\u00e3r\u00fei ale corpului Cuv\u00e2ntul aripioar\u00e3 are sensul \u201e\u00eenot\u00e3toar e\u201d: Aceastea ve\u00fe m\u00e2nca din toate care petrec \u00een ape: care au arepioare \u00bai solzi m\u00e2nca\u00fe; (2Lg 14,9); Care s\u00e2nt f\u00e3r\u00e3 arepioare \u00bai f\u00e3r\u00e3 solzi nu le m\u00e2nca\u00fe, c\u00e3 necurate s\u00e2nt. (2Lg 14,10). \u00cen aces te contexte, cuv\u00e2ntul derivat cu suf ixul -ioar\u00e3 s-a specializat pentru a desemna o alt\u00e3 realitate dec\u00e2t cea numit\u00e3 prin apelativul arip\u00e3, motiv pentru care se poate vorbi des pre o neutralizare a sensului diminutival al suf ixului -ioar\u00e3. Cuv\u00e2ntul ar m, mo\u00batenit din latin\u00e3, se folose\u00bate pentr u a desemna (la animale) \u201eparte a picioarelor dintre genunchi \u00bai pulp\u00e3\u201d; (Reg.) \u201e\u00baold (sau picior de dinapoi) al mielului\u201d: \u00aai au r\u00e3dicat buc\u00e3tariul armul \u00bai l-au pus dinnaintea lui Saul. \u00bai au zis Samuil: 323 De altfel, \u00een dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon II) pentru sidus se d\u00e3 numai un sens: \u201este\u201d. 324 Cf. Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER; MDA. 325 Tot de la uger, cu sufixul -ime, s-a creat \u00bai subs tantivul ugerime \u201erodnicie\u201d; \u201ebel\u00baug\u201d:\u00cemb\u00e3ta-se-vor de ugerimea casii Tale \u00bai cu izvorul desf\u00e3t\u00e3ciunii Tale \u00eei vei ad\u00e3pa. (Ps 35,9), cuv\u00e2nt pe care dic\u00feionarele noastre nu \u00eel \u00eenr egistreaz\u00e3 (cf. Indice Ps). Pentru a e xprima acela\u00bai sens, \u00een alte locuri a f ost \u00eens\u00e3 preferat cuv\u00e2ntul gr\u00e3sime: Ca din s\u00e3u \u00bai din gr\u00e3simea s\u00e3 se umple suf letul mieu \u00bai cu buze de bucurie Te va l\u00e3uda gura mea. (Ps 62,6); Blagoslo vi-vei cununa anului bun\u00e3t\u00e3\u00feii Tale \u00bai c\u00e2mpii T\u00e3i s\u00e3 vor umplea de gr\u00e3sime. (Ps 64,12) 871","NICULINA IACOB \u201eIat\u00e3, ce au r\u00e3mas pune \u00eenaintea ta \u00bai m\u00e2nc\u00e3\u201d (1Sm 9,24); A ceasta va fi judecata preo\u00feilor de la norod \u00bai de la cei ce aduc junghieri, acar bou, acar oaie vor j\u00e2rtvui, vor da preotului un arm \u00bai p\u00e3ntecele (2Lg 18,3). Aceasta \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 \u00een traducere se p\u00e3s treaz\u00e3 distinc\u00feia care se face \u00een latin\u00e3 \u00eentr armus, -\u00be (la animale) \u201espat\u00e3\u201d, \u201ecoaps\u00e3\u201d \u00bai femur, -oris \u201ecoaps\u00e3\u201d, evident, la om, de vreme ce nu am \u00eent\u00e2lnit cuv\u00e2ntul ar m cu sensul (\u00cenv.; la om) \u201ecoaps\u00e3\u201d. E adev\u00e3r at \u00eens\u00e3 c\u00e3 nu l-am \u00eenregistrat nici cu cel\u00e3lalt sens atestat \u00een dic\u00feionarele latine\u00bati \u2013 (la om) \u201eum\u00e3r\u201d, \u201ebra\u00fe\u201d. Lat. femur, -oris este echivalat prin coaps\u00e3 (<lat. coxa326): Carele v\u00e2z\u00e2nd c\u00e3 nu-l poate \u00eenvinge, i-au lovit v\u00e2nacoapsei, \u00bai \u00eendat\u00e3 s-au ve\u00batezit.(Fc 32,25); Pentru care pricin\u00e3 nu m\u00e2nc\u00e3 v\u00e2na feciorii lui Israil, carea s-au ve\u00batezit \u00een coapsa lui Iacov, p\u00e3n\u00e3 \u00eentr-aceast\u00e3 zi, pentr u c\u00e3 i-au atins v\u00e3na coapsei \u00bai au amur\u00feit. (Fc 32,35). Rezultat prin conversiune, ascuns se folose\u00bate cu sensul (la pl.) \u201em\u00e3runtaie\u201d, ca \u00een urm\u00e3torul cont ext: Cu r\u00e3r unchii \u00bai gr\u00e3simea carea acopere p\u00e2ntecele \u00bai toate ceale ascuns\u00e3 \u00bai am\u00e2ndoi r\u00e3r unchiu\u00feii cu untura carea iaste pre l\u00e2ng\u00e3 m\u00e3runtaie. \u00bai mreju\u00fea hicatului cu r\u00e3runchiu\u00feii (Pr 3,10), unde se impunea o nuan\u00feare a exprim\u00e3rii, de vreme ce \u00een textul original sunt dou\u00e3 cuvinte diferite: v\u00bet\u00bclia, -ium \u201eorgane esen\u00feiale ale vie\u00feii\u201d \u00bai \u00belia, -ium \u201em\u00e3runtaie\u201d. Urm\u00e3rind \u00een c\u00e2teva locuri modul cum s-a realizat echivalarea celor dou\u00e3 cuvinte din textul-surs\u00e3, am constatat c\u00e3 \u00een mod consecvent se traduce v\u00bet\u00bclia prin cele ascunse sau ascunsele (vezi Pr 3.10, 14; 4,8; 7,3), iar \u00eelia prin m\u00e3runtaie (vezi Pr 3,4, 10, 15; 4,9; 7,4), ceea ce \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 pentr u traducerea celui dint\u00e2i, probabil \u00een absen\u00fea altei variante de echivalare, s-au l\u00e3sat condu\u00bai de o logic\u00e3 simpl\u00e3 \u00bai fireasc\u00e3: organele numite as tfel generic nu er au la vedere, ci erau ascunse, de aici solu\u00feia. Aceea\u00bai logic\u00e3 i-a condus, poat e, \u00bai \u00een echivalarea cuv\u00e2ntului lat. ver enda, -\u00b9rum (\u201ep\u00e3r\u00feile ru\u00bainoase ale corpului\u201d) prin acela\u00bai cuv\u00e2nt, ceale ascuns\u00e3 (cele ce trebuie ascunse), rezult\u00e2nd astfel \u00eentrebuin\u00fearea cuv\u00e2ntului cu sens eufemistic: Cu \u00eembr\u00e3c\u00e3minte de in s\u00e3 va \u00eembr\u00e3ca, cu rochie de in ceale ascuns\u00e3 le va t\u00e3inui. \u00cencinge-s\u00e3-va cu br\u00e2u de in , titie de in va pune \u00een cap, c\u00e3 aceas tea vejminte s\u00e2nt sfinte, cu carele toate, c\u00e2nd va gr\u00e3i, s\u00e3 va \u00eembr\u00e3ca. (Pr 16,4). Unei exprim\u00e3ri eufemistice din textul original tr ebuia s\u00e3 \u00eei corespund\u00e3, firesc, tot o exprimare eufemistic\u00e3 \u00een tr aducere. A\u00baa se face c\u00e3, pe l\u00e2ng\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul amintit, \u00eent\u00e2lnim \u00bai alte cuvinte pentru a desemna aceea\u00bai realitate, nuan\u00fearea fiind \u00eens\u00e3 impus\u00e3 de original, unde se folosesc cuvinte diferite: ver\u00bdcundia, -ae, turpit\u00c0d\u00b9, -inis, ign\u00b9minia, -ae. Prin urmare, varia\u00feia \u00een planul expresiei pe care o \u00eent\u00e2lnim \u00een traducere este de cele mai multe ori rezultatul varia\u00feiei pe care o impunea fidelitatea fa\u00fe\u00e3 de model. Se realizeaz\u00e3 \u00een acest fel o serie sinonimic\u00e3 \u00een car e intr\u00e3, pe l\u00e2ng\u00e3 ceale ascunse, ru\u00bainea, partea b\u00e3r b\u00e3teasc\u00e3, ur\u00e3ciunea, ocara, toate f iind denumiri eufemis tice date organelor genitale: Iar\u00e3 Sim \u00bai Iafeth \u00ba-au pus plato\u00baea \u00een umerile sale \u00bai, merg\u00e2nd \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3p t, au acoperit ru\u00bainea t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-s\u00e3u. \u00aai fe\u00feele lor era \u00eentoarse \u00bai partea b\u00e3r b\u00e3teasc\u00e3 a t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-s\u00e3u nu o au v\u00e3zut.(Fc 9,23). Ur\u00e3ciunea t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-t\u00e3u \u00bai ur\u00e3ciunea maicii tale nu vei deascoperi; mum\u00e3-ta iaste, nu vei dezv\u00e3li ru\u00bainea ei. (Pr 18,7); Ru\u00bainea muiarii t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-t\u00e3u nu o vei deascoperi, c\u00e3 ru\u00bainea t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-t\u00e3u iaste. (Pr 18,8); Ru\u00bainea soru-ta din tat\u00e3 sau din mum\u00e3, carea \u00een cas\u00e3 sau afar\u00e3 s-au n\u00e3scut, nu o vei deascoperi. (Pr 18,9); Ru\u00bainea feateai f iiului t\u00e3u sau a nepoatei de fat\u00e3 nu o v ei dezv\u00e3li, c\u00e3 ru\u00bainea ta iaste. (Pr 18,10); Ru\u00bainea feateai muierii t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-t\u00e3u, carea o au n\u00e3scut t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-t\u00e3u \u00bai \u00fei-i sor\u00e3, nu o vei dezv\u00e3li. (Pr 18,11); Ru\u00bainea surorii t\u00e3t\u00e2ni-t\u00e3u nu o vei deascoperi, c\u00e3 trupul t\u00e3t\u00e2ni-t\u00e3u iaste. (Pr 18,12) Ru\u00baineasurorii mumeai tale nu o v ei dezv\u00e3li, pentr u c\u00e3 trupul mumei t ale iaste. (Pr 18,13); Ru\u00bainea unchiu-t\u00e3u nu o vei dezv\u00e3li, nici t e vei apropiia de muiarea lui, carea cu cumn\u00e3\u00feie \u00fei s\u00e3 \u00eempreun\u00e3 (Pr 18,14); Ru\u00bainea noru-ta nu o vei dezv\u00e3li, c\u00e3 muiarea f iiului t\u00e3u iaste, nici vei deascoperi ocara ei. (Pr 18,15). Versetele succesive Pr 1 8,7 \u2013 18,14 comunic\u00e3, a\u00baa cum se vede, interdic\u00feii cu privire la rela\u00feiile sexuale \u00eentre rude apropiate. Prin ur mare, exprimarea trebuie s\u00e3 fie c\u00e2t mai clar\u00e3 \u00bai c\u00e2t mai concis\u00e3, f\u00e3r\u00e3 nuan\u00fe\u00e3ri de prisos. A\u00baa se explic\u00e3 structura \u00baablonizat\u00e3 a frazelor de mai sus, cu complementul direct ocup\u00e2nd primul loc \u00een enun\u00fe pentru insis ten\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai cu ver bul la viit or cu valoare de imperativ \u00bai la prezent indicativ. \u00cen rest, se schimb\u00e3 numai numele gradelor de r udenie pe care le vizeaz\u00e3 int erdic\u00feia exprimat\u00e3 prin verbul la viitor cu valoare de imper ativ. \u00cen contextul: Iar\u00e3 be\u00baicu\u00fea grumazului \u00bai peanele le va arunca aproape de oltariu, s pre par tea de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 r\u00e3s\u00e3rit, \u00een locul \u00een carele s\u00e3 vars\u00e3 cenu\u00baa. (Pr 1,16), cuv\u00e2ntul be\u00baicu\u00fe\u00e3 are sensul \u201egu\u00ba\u00e3\u201d. \u00cen latin\u00e3, v\u00bds\u00becula, -ae (diminutiv de la v\u00bds\u00beca) are sensurile \u201eb\u00e3\u00baicu\u00fe\u00e3\u201d \u00bai \u201egu\u00ba\u00e3 la p\u00e3s\u00e3rele\u201d, dar traduc\u00e3t orii au ales primul sens, situa\u00feie \u00een care, prin calc semantic, cuv\u00e2ntul rom\u00e2nesc s-a \u00eembog\u00e3\u00feit cu un sens nou. Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima at estare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Pr). \u00cen ver setul: \u00aai au zis David: \u201eDomnul carele m-au scos din m\u00e2na leului \u00bai din br\u00e2nca ursului, acela m\u00e3 va slobozi din m\u00e2na filisteului acestuia\u201d. \u00aai au zis Saul c\u00e2tr\u00e3 David: \u201eMergi \u00bai Domnul s\u00e3 fie cu tine\u201d. (1Sm 17,37), traduc\u00e3torul a g\u00e3sit \u00een Vulgata: de manu leonis e t de manu ursi. N u \u00batim ce anume va fi determinat renun\u00fearea la cuv\u00e2ntul m\u00e2n\u00e3(<lat. manus, -\u00c0s ) \u00een favoarea cuv\u00e2ntului br\u00e2nc\u00e3 (<lat. branca): fie tr aduc\u00e3torul a dorit o nuan\u00feare a exprim\u00e3rii, \u00een condi\u00feiile \u00een car e cuv\u00e2ntul m\u00e2n\u00e3 urma s\u00e3 apar\u00e3 de trei ori \u00een acela\u00bai ver set (\u00een Transilvania de vest cuv\u00e2ntul br\u00e2nc\u00e3 era larg folosit cu sensul \u201em\u00e2n\u00e3\u201d, de vreme ce a r\u00e3mas p\u00e2n\u00e3 ast\u00e3zi \u00een circula\u00feie cu aces t sens \u2013 vezi Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER, p.114), fie va fi avut \u00een vedere, \u00een mod firesc, cel\u00e3lalt sens al cuv\u00e2ntului \u2013 (R eg.) \u201epartea de jos a picioarelor animalelor\u201d, \u201elab\u00e3\u201d \u2013 de asemenea \u00een circula\u00feie \u00een aceast\u00e3 zon\u00e3327. \u00cen sintagma ciolane de elefant, cuv\u00e2ntul ciolan dob\u00e2nde\u00bate prin extensie sensul \u201edinte\u201d; (aici) \u201ef ilde\u00ba\u201d: Suli\u00feile, pavezele \u00bai t oate vasele ceale de aur de usp\u00e3\u00feu \u00bai scaun de ciolane de elefant cu aur \u00eembr\u00e3cat au f\u00e3cut (2Par rezum. cap.9). Acela\u00bai sens \u2013 \u201efilde\u00ba\u201d \u2013 se actualizeaz\u00e3 prin sint agma din\u00fei de elefant: C\u00e3 cor abia \u00eemp\u00e3r atului pre mare cu corabia lui Hiram o dat\u00e3 \u00een trei ani s\u00e3 ducea \u00een Tharsis, aduc\u00e2nd de acolo aur \u00bai argint \u00bai din\u00fei de elef ant \u00bai m\u00e3imu\u00fee \u00bai p\u00e3uni. (3\u00cemp 10,22). Cum \u00een mod obi\u00banuit tendin\u00fea este de eufemizare, de evitare a exprim\u00e3rii fruste, a\u00baa cum am v\u00e3zut \u00een cazul cuvintelor prin care sunt numite eufemistic organele genitale b\u00e3rb\u00e3te\u00bati \u00bai femeie\u00bati, mir\u00e3 prezen\u00fea \u00een text a cuv\u00e2ntului coi\u00baor (coi + -i\u00baor): Toat\u00e3 jivina carea au cu fr\u00e2mte, sau b\u00e3tute, sau cu t\u00e3iate \u00bai luate coi\u00baoare va fi nu o ve\u00fei aduce Domnului, \u00bai \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul vostr u aceasta nicidecum s\u00e3 nu face\u00fei.(Pr 22,24); Nu va \u00eentra famenul cu coi\u00baoarele zdrobite sau t\u00e3iate \u00bai cu m\u00e3dulariul t\u00e3iat, \u00een bisearica Domnului. 326 Pentr u discu\u00feiile purt ate \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu originea cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER, p.217\u2013218. 327 Plauzibile sunt ambele posibilit\u00e3\u00fei, mai cu seam\u00e3 c\u00e3 ambele sensuri ale cuv\u00e2ntului se \u00eent\u00e2lnesc \u00een \u00deiganiada : \u201eSpune\u00fei-m, rogu-v\u00e3, ce gr eutate\/Are un vod\u00e3? Eu voi desvolbi-o:\/ Doarme ca noi p\u00e3 dung\u00e3, p\u00e3 spate,\/Sau cum vra, p\u00e3n\u00b4[ce] s\u00e3 face zio;\/Apoi scul\u00eendu-s\u00e3 bea \u00bai m\u00eenc\u00e3\/Sau \u00ee\u00ba\u00b4raz\u00e3m\u00e3 capul \u00een br\u00eenc\u00e3\u201d (I.Budai-Deleanu, \u00deiganiada, Bucure\u00bati, 1973, p.320); \u201eV\u00e3zui pe to\u00fei dracii-\u00een pielea goal\u00e3,\/ Cu coarne-\u00een frunte, cu nas d\u00e3 c\u00eene,\/ P\u00e3st\u00e3 tot m\u00eengi\u00fei cu neagr\u00e3 smoal\u00e3,\/Br\u00eenci d\u00e3 urs a v\u00eend \u00bai coade sp\u00eene\u201d (ibidem, p.248). 872","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ (2Lg 23,1), prin care au echivalat lat. testiculus, -\u00be (\u00een forma f\u00e3r\u00e3 suf ix diminutival, cuv\u00e2ntul se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00bai \u00een dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon, II). \u00cen forma diminutival\u00e3, cuv\u00e2ntul va fi p\u00e3rut mai pu\u00fein frust traduc\u00e3torilor. \u00cen leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu aceea\u00bai idee este prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntul coios \u201ebolnav de hernie\u201d (coi + -os), prin care s-a echivalat lat. herni\u00b9sus: Sau g\u00e2rbov, sau urduros, sau albea\u00fe\u00e3 av\u00e2nd \u00een ochiu, sau r\u00e2ie pururea, au pecingine \u00een trup, sau coios. (Pr 21,20). Primul cuv\u00e2nt discutat aici nu este \u00eenregistr at \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne (cf.IndicePr \u2013 COI\u00aaOR), \u00een timp ce al doilea cunoa\u00bate prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Pr \u2013 COIOS). Cuv\u00e2ntul col\u00fe dob\u00e2nde\u00bate sensul neobi\u00banuit \u201eprepu\u00fe\u201d \u00een sint agma ve\u00fe lua col\u00feurile (cf. lat. auferetis praeputia): C\u00e2nd ve\u00fe \u00eentra la p\u00e3m\u00e2nt \u00bai ve\u00fe s\u00e3di \u00eentr-\u00eensul tot roditoriul, le ve\u00fe lua col\u00feurile . Poamele care \u00eencol\u00fe\u00e3sc necurate vor fi v oao, nici ve\u00fei m\u00e2nca dintr-\u00eens\u00e3le. (Pr 19,23). Roadele din primii trei ani erau considerate necurate, prin ur mare, nu se m\u00e2ncau; de aici, probabil, leg\u00e3tur a cu purificarea prin circumcizie. Mr eju\u00fe\u00e3 (aici) \u201emembran\u00e3 care \u00eenv\u00e3luie ficatul sau alte organe interne\u201d (mreaj\u00e3 + -u\u00fe\u00e3) echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. r\u00bdticulum, -\u00be, care are, printre altele, \u00bai acest sens. Cuv\u00e2ntul este frecvent folosit cu sensul de mai sus \u00een sintagma mreju\u00fea ficatului\/mreju\u00fea hicatului (Pr 3,4, 10; 7,4; 8,16, 25; 9,10, 19), dar \u00bai singur: Doi r\u00e3runchi cu mreju\u00fea carea iaste pres te ei, l\u00e2ng\u00e3 m\u00e3runtaie, \u00bai gr\u00e3simea hicatului cu r\u00e3runchie\u00feii (Pr 3,15);Doi r\u00e3runchiu\u00fei \u00bai mreju\u00fea care iaste preste ei, l\u00e2ng\u00e3 m\u00e3runt aie, \u00bai untura hicatului cu r\u00e3runchiu\u00feii(Pr 4,9) 328. Cu acela\u00bai sens se folose\u00bate o alt\u00e3 crea\u00feie diminutival\u00e3, mrejuli\u00fe\u00e3 (din mreaj\u00e3 + -uli\u00fe\u00e3), \u00een sintagma mrejuli\u00fea hicatului:Lua-v ei \u00bai toat\u00e3 gr\u00e3simea carea acopere m\u00e3runtaiele \u00baimrejuli\u00fea hicatului \u00bai am\u00e2ndoi r\u00e3runchii \u00bai gr\u00e3simea carea e preste ei \u00bai vei aduce aprindere preste oltariu. (I\u00ba 29,13); Vei lua gr\u00e3simea din berbece \u00bai coada \u00bai untura carea acopere r\u00e3runchii \u00baimrejuli\u00fea hicatului \u00bai am\u00e2ndoi r\u00e3r unchii \u00bai gr\u00e3simea carea e preste ei \u00bai spata dreapt\u00e3, pentru c\u00e3 iaste berbecele sfin\u00feirii (I\u00ba 29,22). Re\u00feinem \u00een continuare cuvintele prin care sunt numi\u00fei \u201erinichii\u201d pentru a sublinia o car acteris tic\u00e3 a lexicului acestei traduceri: num\u00e3rul mare al crea\u00feiilor lexicale realizate prin derivare cu sufixe diminutivale329. Credem c\u00e3 dou\u00e3 pot fi explica\u00feiile pentr u acest fenomen: pe de o par te, o puter nic\u00e3 influen\u00fe\u00e3 venit\u00e3 dinspre limba popular\u00e3, pe de alt\u00e3 parte, grija traduc\u00e3torilor pentru o exprimare nuan\u00feat\u00e3: r\u00e3runchi (Pr 3,4, 15; 8,25); r\u00e3runchii (Pr 3,10; 9,10, 19); r\u00e3runchie\u00feii (Pr 3,15); r\u00e3runchia\u00bai (Pr 7,4); r\u00e3runchia\u00baii (Pr 7,4); r\u00e3runchiu\u00feii (Pr 3,4, 10; 4,9); r\u00e3runchiu\u00fei (Pr 4,9; 8,16). \u00cen versetul: \u00aai pentru sp\u00e3l\u00e3ciunea celor de a doao care ies din mijlocul s\u00e3min\u00feelor lui \u00bai pentru pruncii carii \u00eentr-acel ceas s-au n\u00e3scut, c\u00e3-i vor m\u00e2nca \u00eentr-ascuns, pentru lipsa tuturor lucrurilor, \u00een con\u00e3cirea \u00bai jefuir ea cu carea va \u00eempresura nepriiatinul t\u00e3u \u00eenl\u00e3untr ul por\u00feilor tale. (2Lg 28,57), cuv\u00e2ntul sp\u00e3l\u00e3ciune este folosit cu sensul \u201eplacent\u00e3\u201d330. Prin cuv\u00e2ntul suf lu tr aduc\u00e3torul a echivalat lat. f\u00c0mus, -\u00be, \u00een\u00feeleg\u00e2nd din compar a\u00feia cu oala fier b\u00e2nd c\u00e3 nu poate fi vorba despre fum, ci despre o r\u00e3suf lare puternic\u00e3: Din n\u00e3rile lui iase suflul ca din oala aprins\u00e3 \u00bai fierb\u00e2nd. (Iov 41,11). Cuv\u00e2ntul este aici la prima atestare (cf. Indice Iov). Problema este \u00eens\u00e3 \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu originea cuv\u00e2ntului la traduc\u00e3torul de la 1760. Dic\u00feionarele propun rela\u00feia etimologic\u00e3 cu fr. souffle (cf. Al Cior\u00e3nescu, DER; DEX) \u00bai numai \u00een subsidiar rela\u00feia cu verbul a sufla (cf. MDA). Aici primeaz\u00e3 rela\u00feia cu verbul a suf la. Cuv\u00e2ntul francez a contribuit ulterior la impunerea cuv\u00e2ntului rom\u00e2nesc \u00een limba literar\u00e3. Sintagma trupul trunchiu \u201etrupul ciuntit, mutilat; (aici) lipsit de cap\u201d din contextul: \u00aai l-au lovit de doao ori \u00een cerbicea lui \u00bai i-au t\u00e3iat capul; \u00bai i-au luat z\u00e3vasa din st\u00e2lpi \u00bai i-au \u00eenv\u00e3luit trupul trunchiu . (Idt 13,10) prezint\u00e3 int eres ca ur mare a determinativului adjectival trunchiu, care se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u00eenvechit \u00bai rar \u201elipsit de ceva\u201d, dup\u00e3 lat. truncus \u2013 adj. \u2013 \u201eciuntit\u201d, \u201er etezat\u201d (cuv\u00e2ntul trunchi , cu acest sens, poate fi rezultatul unei contamin\u00e3ri \u00eentre trunc\u00f8lus \u00bai truncus, deoarece din truncus ar f i trebuit s\u00e3 rezulte, firesc, trunc , nu trunchi). Cuv\u00e2ntul usn\u00e3 (<sl. ust\u00efna \u201ebuz\u00e3\u201d) a c\u00e3rui circula\u00feie se restr\u00e2nsese chiar din secolul precedent se folose\u00bate aici at\u00e2t cu sensul \u201ebuz\u00e3\u201d; \u201egur\u00e3\u201d; (Prin e xt.) \u201eglas\u201d, \u201eviers\u201d: C\u00e3 atunci voiu r\u00e3spl\u00e3ti noroadelor usn\u00e3 aleas\u00e3, ca s\u00e3 cheme to\u00fei numele Domnului \u00bai s\u00e3-I slujasc\u00e3 cu un um\u00e3r. (Sof 3,9), c\u00e2t \u00bai cu sensul \u201emar ginea de sus (de obicei r\u00e3sfr\u00e2nt\u00e3) a unei oale, a unui pahar, a unui obiect \u00een form\u00e3 de vas etc.; buz\u00e3\u201d, \u201eghizd\u201d: \u00aai au f\u00e3cut un mare v\u00e3rsat, de zeace co\u00fei de la uzn\u00e3 p\u00e2n\u00e3 lauzn\u00e3, r\u00e3tund \u00eempregiur, \u00een\u00e3l\u00feimea lui de cinci co\u00fei, \u00bai o funi\u00baoar\u00e3 de treizeaci de co\u00fei \u00eel \u00eencingea prinpregiur.(3\u00cemp 7,23)\/ \u00aai cioplitura de supt uzn\u00e3 \u00eel \u00eencungiura cu zeace co\u00fei, ocolind marea; doao r\u00e2nduri de cioplituri scobite era v\u00e3rsate. (3\u00cemp 7,24)331. Nu este exclus ca prezen\u00fea acestui cuv\u00e2nt \u00bai \u00een general a cuvintelor care erau arhaisme chiar pentru a doua jum\u00e3tate a secolului al XVIII-lea s\u00e3 se explice prin caracterul conservator al limbajului religios, tr\u00e3s\u00e3tur\u00e3 pe care aceast\u00e3 variant\u00e3 a limbii rom\u00e2ne literare a p\u00e3strat-o p\u00e2n\u00e3 ast\u00e3zi332. \u00cen acela\u00bai sens poat e fi explicat\u00e3 prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului zg\u00e3u (\u00cenv.) \u201euter\u201d; (\u00cenv.; prin. ext.) \u201ep\u00e2ntece\u201d \u00een traducerea de la 1760333: Dumnez\u00e3ul t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-t\u00e3u va fi agiutoriul t\u00e3u \u00bai Atotputearnicul te va blagoslovi cu blagoslovenii cere\u00bati de sus, cu blagosloveniile ad\u00e2ncului ce zace jos, cu blagosloveniile ugerilor \u00bai a zg\u00e3ului. (Fc 49,25); \u00aai o n\u00e3c\u00e3jea pizmuit oarea ei \u00bai foarte o am\u00e3r ea, at\u00e2ta c\u00e2t o probozea, c\u00e3 Domnul \u00eenchisease zg\u00e3ul ei. (1Sm 1,6)334. 328 De r emarcat \u00een cele dou\u00e3 verse te varia\u00feia de expresie: gr\u00e3sime \u2013 untur\u00e3, r\u00e3runchi \u2013 r\u00e3runchie\u00fei \u2013 r\u00e3runchiu\u00fei. 329 Es te un aspect care ar merit a un subcapitol apar te \u00een abordarea lexicului acestei traduceri. Cum spa\u00feiul nu ne per mite acest lucru, suger\u00e3m celor interesa\u00fei de acest as pect s\u00e3 urm\u00e3reasc\u00e3 \u00een Indice crea\u00feiile lexicale ob\u00feinute prin derivare \u00bai va fi u\u00baor de observat pref erin\u00fea traduc\u00e3torilor acestui text pentru diminutive. 330 \u00cen latin\u00e3 es te inluvie (illuvi\u00bds, -\u00bdi are \u00bai sensul \u201emurd\u00e3rie\u201d). \u00cen unele regiuni, a se cur\u00e3\u00fea \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201ea lep\u00e3da placent a\u201d. Leg\u00e3tura semantic\u00e3 dintre a se cur\u00e3\u00fea \u00bai a se sp\u00e3la, deci dintre cur\u00e3\u00feare (e ventual,cur\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3ciune) \u00bai sp\u00e3lare (e ventual,sp\u00e3l\u00e3ciune) nu mai necesit\u00e3 comentarii. Astfel poate fi explicat modul \u00een car e s-a ajuns la sensul care se atribuie aici cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een discu\u00feie. Se impune, de altfel, pr ecizarea c\u00e3 mai to\u00fei tr aduc\u00e3torii au \u00eent\u00e2mpinat probleme \u00een transpunerea acestui verse t (cf. Anania 2001, p.234). Iat\u00e3 cum a f ost tradus acesla\u00bai verse t \u00een B1688: \u00aai fe\u00fei\u00baoar a ei, ceaea ce au ie\u00bait pren coapsele ei, \u00bai fiiul ei, pre carele va na\u00bate, pentru c\u00e3ce va m\u00eenca de tot pre aceastea pentru lipsa a toat\u00e3, pre ascunsu, \u00eentru nevoia \u00bai \u00eentru primejdiia car e te va chinui vr\u00e3jma\u00baul t\u00e3u \u00eentru toate cet\u00e3\u00feile tale \u00bai \u00een B1795: \u00aai soartea sa carea au ie\u00bait printr\u00e3 coaps\u00e3le ei, \u00bai pr e fiiul s\u00e3u, pre car e-l va na\u00bate, c\u00e3 va m\u00e2nca pre ace\u00batia \u00eentr u ascuns, pentru lipsa tuturor \u00eentru \u00eembulzala t a \u00bai \u00eentru necazul t\u00e3u, cu care te va nec\u00e3ji vr\u00e3jma\u00baul t\u00e3u \u00een ce t\u00e3\u00feile tale (unde soar te \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201ecasa sau c\u00e3ma\u00baa copilului, placenta\u201d). 331 Cu acela\u00bai sens, cuv\u00e2ntul apare \u00bai \u00een alte locuri (vezi ocuren\u00feele din 3\u00cemp 7,26; 2Par 4,2, 5). Pentru variantele cuv\u00e2ntului, v ezi supra, 2.1.2.19., sonorizar ea consoanei [s] atunci c\u00e2nd \u00een contextul fonetic este urmat\u00e3 de [n ] sau de [m]. 332 Vezi, \u00een aces t sens, Gheorghe Chivu, Civiliza\u00feie \u00bai cultur\u00e3. Considera\u00feii asupra limbajului bisericesc actual, Editura Academiei Rom\u00e2ne, Bucure\u00bati, 1997. 333 Cf. N. Iacob, Limbajul biblic, II, p.231. 334 P entru alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 873","NICULINA IACOB 2.3.1.2.1. Ac\u00feiuni referitoar e la corpul omenesc; procese f iziologice Cu sens diferit de sensul actual 335 este folosit ver bul a apleca (<lat. appl\u00efc\u00bcre) \u201ea al\u00e3p ta (un copil sau puiul unui mamifer \u00een gener al)\u201d: \u00aai i-au zis Elcana, b\u00e3rbatul s\u00e3u: \u201eF\u00e3 ce \u00fei s\u00e3 veade bun \u00bai r\u00e3m\u00e2i p\u00e2n\u00e3 ce-l vei \u00een\u00fe\u00e3rca \u00bai poftesc s\u00e3 plineasc\u00e3 Domnul cuv\u00e2ntul s\u00e3u\u201d. \u00aai au r\u00e3mas muier ea \u00bai \u00ba-au aplecat fiiul p\u00e2n\u00e3 l-au \u00een\u00fe\u00e3rcat de lapte. (1Sm 1,23); \u00aai au f\u00e3cut ei \u00eentr-acesta chip \u00bai, lu\u00e2nd doao vaci carele apleca vi\u00feei, au prins la car, \u00bai vi\u00fe\u00e3ii lor i-au \u00eenchis acas\u00e3. (1Sm 6,10), iar prin extensiune sensul poate fi \u201ea cre\u00bate lipsit de gri ji, rasf\u00e3\u00feat\u201d: Calul ne\u00eenv\u00e3\u00feat iase n\u00e3s\u00e2lnic, \u00bai fiiul slobod va ie\u00bai obraznic. (Ecz 30,8)\/ Apleac\u00e3 fiiul, \u00bai te va sp\u00e3im\u00e2nt a; joac\u00e3-te cu el, \u00bai t e va \u00eentrista. (Ecz 30,9). Verbul a bor\u00ee 336 este \u00eentrebuin\u00feat \u00een mod obi\u00banuit cu sensul \u201ea v\u00e3rsa\u201d, \u201ea vomita\u201d, cu referire la oameni, pe care \u00eel ar e \u00bai ast\u00e3zi: Bog\u00e3\u00feiile care le-au \u00eembucat le va bor\u00ee \u00bai din p\u00e2ntecele lui le va trage afar\u00e3 Dumnezeu. (Iov 20,15). Este folosit \u00eens\u00e3 \u00bai cu un sens metaforic, \u201ea arunca afar\u00e3\u201d, cu referire la p\u00e3m\u00e2nt: \u00aai cu carii s-au p\u00e2ng\u00e3rit p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul, a c\u00e3rora t\u00e2lh\u00e3riile Eu le voi cer ceta, ca s\u00e3 borasc\u00e3 pre l\u00e3cuitorii s\u00e3i. (Pr 18,25); C\u00e3 toate bl\u00e3st\u00e3murile aceastea le-au f\u00e3cut l\u00e3cuitorii p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului carii au fos t \u00eenaintea voastr\u00e3 \u00bai l-au spurcat. (Pr 18,27)\/ Deci p\u00e3zi\u00fei ca s\u00e3 nu borasc\u00e3 \u00bai pre voi a\u00baijderea, c\u00e2nd ve\u00fe face aseaminea, precum au bor\u00e2tneamul care au fost \u00eenaintea voastr\u00e3. (Pr 18,28); P\u00e3zi\u00fe legile Meale \u00bai judec\u00e3\u00feile \u00bai le face\u00fe, ca s\u00e3 nu v\u00e3bor asc\u00e3 \u00bai pre voi p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul la care ve\u00fe \u00eentra a-l l\u00e3cui. (Pr 20,22). Sensul etimologic al verbului a c\u00e3zni \u201ea chinui\u201d, \u201ea tortura\u201d (<sl. kazniti) se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00een contextul urm\u00e3tor: Iar\u00e3 ei au zis: \u201ePas\u00e3 \u00eencolo!\u201d \u00aai iar\u00e3\u00ba: \u201e \u00centrat-ai \u2013 au zis \u2013 ca un nimearnic, au doar\u00e3 s\u00e3 ne judeci? Pre tine, dar\u00e3, \u00eensu\u00fe mai v\u00e2rtos dec\u00e2t pre ace\u00bate vom c\u00e3zni\u201d. (Fc 19,9). \u00cen mod obi\u00banuit se folosesc, cu aces t sens, verbele a chinui \u00bai a nec\u00e3ji (vezi ocuren\u00feele din Indice). Derivat de la adjectivul copos (vezi infra, 2.3.1.2.3.) es te ver bul a coposi (Trans.) \u201ea tunde chel\u201d: Deci Hanon slugile lui David le- au coposit \u00bai le-au ras \u00bai le-au t\u00e3iat v ejmintele, de la na\u00bat eri p\u00e2n\u00e3 la picioare \u00bai i-au slobozit. (1Par 19,4); cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne (cf. Indice 1Par \u2013 a COPOSI). Verbul a cur\u00e3\u00fei, \u00een sintagma a(-\u00ba) cur\u00e3\u00fei p\u00e2nt ecele (cf. lat. purgaret ventrem) exprim\u00e3 eufemistic sensul \u201ea defeca\u201d \u00een urm\u00e3torul enun\u00fe: \u00aai au venit la ocoalele oilor, care era \u00een drum c\u00e3l\u00e3torilor. \u00aai era acolo o pe\u00bater e \u00een carea au \u00eentrat Saul a-\u00ba cur\u00e3\u00fei p\u00e2ntecele337; iar\u00e3 David \u00bai oamenii lui \u00een partea cea mai dinl\u00e2untru s\u00e3 pitula. (1Sm 24,4). Cuv\u00e2ntul curgere intr\u00e3 \u00een sintagme prin care sunt numite procese fiziologice fire\u00bati sau patologice: curgerii lunatecii \u201emenstrua\u00feie\u201d Iar\u00e3 de va na\u00bate f\u00e3meaie, necurat\u00e3 va fi doao s\u00e3pt\u00e3m\u00e2ni dup\u00e3 leagea curgerii lunatecii \u00bai zile \u00baas\u00e3z\u00e3ci \u00bai \u00baas\u00e3 va r\u00e3m\u00e2nea \u00een s\u00e2ngele cur\u00e3\u00feiii sale. (Pr 12,5); curgerea s\u00e2ngelui \u201emenstrua\u00feie, dar \u00bai s\u00e2ngerare patologica, de durata\u201d: Muiarea care, \u00eentorc\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 luna, p\u00e3timea\u00bate curgerea s\u00e2ngelui, \u00baeapte zile s\u00e3 va us\u00e3bi. (Pr 15,19); Muiarea carea multe zile p\u00e3timea\u00bate curgerea s\u00e2ngelui, nu \u00een vreame lunatec\u00e3, sau c\u00e3rie, dup\u00e3 lunat ecul s\u00e2nge, curgerea nu \u00eenceat\u00e3, p\u00e2n\u00e3 c\u00e2nd \u00eei supus\u00e3 ace\u00batii p\u00e3timiri necurat\u00e3 va fi, ca \u00een vreame lunatec\u00e3 . (Pr 15,25); lunateca cur gere: Cine s\u00e3 va \u00eempreuna cu muierea \u00een lunateca curgere \u00bai va dezv\u00e3li ru\u00bainea ei, \u00bai ea \u00ee\u00fe va de\u00bachide izvorul s\u00e2ngelui s\u00e3u, am\u00e2ndoi s\u00e3 vor ucide din mijlocul norodului s\u00e3u. (Pr 20,18); cur gerea s\u00e3min\u00feii \u201eeliminare patologic\u00e3 a lichidului seminal\u201d: \u201eGr\u00e3ia\u00bate fiilor Isr ail \u00bai le zice\u00fei: \u00abOmul c\u00e3ruia s\u00e3 \u00eent\u00e2mpl\u00e3cur gerea s\u00e3min\u00feii necurat va fi. (Pr 15,2); \u00aai orice va fi supt acela a c\u00e3ruia s\u00e3 \u00eent\u00e2m pl\u00e3curger ea s\u00e3min\u00feii, spurcat va fi p\u00e2n\u00e3 sara. (Pr 15,10). Un calc total foar te inter esant dup\u00e3 lat. excerebr\u00b9 \u201ea lua creierii\u201d, \u201ea t\u00e3ia capul\u201d (fig.) \u201ea lua min\u00feile\u201d este a descreiera \u201ea omor\u00ee\u201d: Cel ce j\u00e2r tvea\u00bate boul, ca cel ce omoar\u00e3 omul. Cel ce omoar\u00e3 dobitocul, ca cel ce descrier\u00e3 c\u00e2nele. (Is 66,3). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionar ele limbii rom\u00e2ne338. Verbul a dormi (<lat. dorm\u00bere) se actualiz eaz\u00e3, firesc, cu sensul s\u00e3u de baz\u00e3 \u201ea se af la \u00een stare de somn\u201d: Tot a\u00bater nutul \u00een care au dor mit necurat va fi \u00bai oriunde va \u00baedea. (Pr 15,4); \u00aai \u00een ce va dor mi sau va \u00baedea \u00een zilele cur\u00e3\u00feirii sale spurca-s\u00e3-va. (Pr 15,21), dar este curent \u00eentrebuin\u00feat \u00bai cu sensul eufemistic \u201ea avea rela\u00feii sexuale\u201d339: Aceasta e leagea celui ce p\u00e3timea\u00bate curgere seamin\u00feii \u00bai carele s\u00e3 spurc\u00e3 cu \u00eempreunarea, (Pr 15,32)\/ \u00aai carele \u00een vremi lunatece s\u00e3 us\u00e3bea\u00bate sau care pururea curge s\u00e2nge, \u00bai a omului care va dor mi cu d\u00e2nsa\u201d. (Pr 15,33); Care va dormi cu ma\u00bateh\u00e3-sa \u00bai va dezv\u00e3li ocara t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-s\u00e3u, cu moarte s\u00e3 moar\u00e3 am\u00e2ndoi; s\u00e2ngele lor fie preste ei! (Pr 20,11). A groz\u00e3vi (din grozav) se actualizeaz\u00e3 aici cu un sens mai pu\u00fein obi\u00banuit, \u201ea dezonora\u201d, \u201ea necinsti\u201d, un calc semantic dup\u00e3 sensul figur at al cuv\u00e2ntului lat. foed\u00b9 \u201ea desfigura, a mutila\u201d; fig. \u201ea p\u00e2ng\u00e3ri\u201d, \u201ea dezonora\u201d: \u00aai au zis Ahitofel c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Avisalom: \u201e\u00centr\u00e3 la \u00feiitoarele t\u00e3t\u00e2ni-t\u00e3u, care le-au l\u00e3sat s\u00e3 p\u00e3zasc\u00e3 casa, ca, auzind tot Israilul c\u00e3 ai gr oz\u00e3vit pre tat\u00e3-t\u00e3u, s\u00e3 s\u00e3 \u00eent\u00e3reasc\u00e3 cu tine m\u00e2na lor\u201d. (2Sm 16,21). Ver bul a \u00eengreca340 \u201ea l\u00e3sa o femeie \u00eens\u00e3rcinat\u00e3\u201d (<lat. *ingr\u00ecv\u00efco, \u00bcre) este \u00een mod inexplicabil folosit \u00een contextul: Aceastea zice Domnul: \u201ePreste trei nelegiuiri ale fiiului Ammon \u00bai preste patr u nu-l voiu \u00eentoarce, pentru c\u00e3 au \u00eengrecat \u00een Galaad, a-\u00bai l\u00e3rgi hotarul s\u00e3u. (Am 1,13), unde \u00een lat este: dissecuerint praegnantes Galaad \u201eau spintecat femeile gravide din Galaad\u201d). 335 As t\u00e3zi se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 rar cu acest sens sau cu sensul mai general \u201ea hr\u00e3ni\u201d \u00een expresii populare precum: l-am aplecat la s\u00e2nul meu sau a aplecat \u00baar pele la s\u00e2n. 336 Pentru etimologia cuv\u00e2ntului, v ezi Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER, unde se propune origine latin\u00e3, \u00bai MDA, unde pe pr ecizeaz\u00e3 c\u00e3 este de origine necunoscut\u00e3. 337 R e\u00feinem aici solu\u00feiile diferite din c\u00e2teva versiuni rom\u00e2ne\u00bati, explicabile prin izvoarele diferite urmate de traduc\u00e3tori: \u00een B1688: \u00bai er a acolo pe\u00bater\u00e3 \u00bai Saul \u00eentr\u00e3 ca s\u00e3 s\u00e3 g\u00e3teasc\u00e3; \u00een B1795: \u00bai era acolo o pe\u00bater\u00e3. \u00aai Saul au \u00eentr at ca s\u00e3 se g\u00e3teasc\u00e3, dar ver bul subliniat este urmat de nota a), sub car e g\u00e3sim, la subsolul paginii, pr eciz\u00e3rile: Sirul are: \u00bai Saul au \u00eentrat ca s\u00e3 doarm\u00e3. Latinul: ca s\u00e3-\u00bai de\u00baar te p\u00e2ntecele. \u00centr-o edi\u00feie realizat\u00e3 dup\u00e3 traducerea lui Cor nilescu \u2013 Biblia sau Sf\u00eent a Scriptur\u00e3 a Vechiului \u00bai Noului Testament , cu explica\u00feii (f\u00e3r\u00e3 loc, f\u00e3r\u00e3 an), cu pr ecizarea, \u00een Pref a\u00fe\u00e3, c\u00e3 es te \u201etextul Bibliei tr aduse de Dumitru Cornilescu\u201d \u2013 este: \u00bai acolo era o pe\u00bater\u00e3, \u00een car e a intrat s\u00e3 doarm\u00e3. \u00cen Biblia sau Sf\u00e2nta Scriptur\u00e3, tip\u00e3rit\u00e3 sub \u00eendrumarea \u00bai cu purtarea de gri j\u00e3 a prea fericitului p\u00e3rinte Ius tin, Patriar hul BOR, Editur a Institutului Biblic \u00bai de Misiune al BOR, Bucure\u00bati 1982 \u2013 cu precizarea \u00een prefa\u00fe\u00e3 c\u00e3 la baza edi\u00feiei st\u00e3 textul tradus \u00een 1936 de Gala Galaction \u00bai Vasile Radu \u00bai episcopul Nicodim Munteanu \u2013 acolo era o pe\u00bater\u00e3 \u00bai Saul a intrat \u00een ea pentr u nevoile sale ; la Anania 2001 \u2013 iar acolo era o pe\u00bater\u00e3. Saul a intrat s\u00e3-\u00bai fac\u00e3 nevoia . 338 Este \u00eenregistrat, \u00een schimb, cuv\u00e2ntul descreierat, rezultat tot prin calc dup fr. \u00e9cervel\u00e9. 339 Acela\u00bai sens se exprim\u00e3 eufemis tic \u00bai prin alte cuvinte: a se amesteca, a cunoa\u00bate, a se \u00eempreuna (v ezi infra, 2.3.1.2.7.1.). 340De\u00bai popular \u00een perioada veche, cuv\u00e2ntul nu era prea uzit at \u00een traducerile religioase, dovad\u00e3 c\u00e3 \u00een secolul al XVII-lea, \u00een cele trei traduceri \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 ale Vechiului Testament, cuv\u00e2ntul se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate mai des \u00een Ms.4389 \u00bai foarte rar \u00een Ms.45 \u00bai \u00een B1688. V. Arvinte explic\u00e3 aceast\u00e3 restr\u00e2ngere a circula\u00feiei cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een text ele biserice\u00bati prin \u201edorin\u00fea pioas\u00e3 de a evita pentru per sonajele sfinte ale Bibliei v erbele sau expresiile populare 874","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ A se \u00eengr e\u00fea \u201ea (se) \u00eengre\u00feo\u00baa\u201d, \u201ea se sc\u00e2rbi\u201d (\u00een- + grea\u00fe\u00e3) era probabil arhaic \u00bai la momentul realiz\u00e3rii aces tei traduceri: \u00aai gr\u00e3ind \u00eem protiva lui Dumnezeu \u00bai a lui Moisi, au zis: \u201eC\u00e3ci ne-ai scos din Eghipt s\u00e3 murim \u00een pustietate? Lipsea\u00bate p\u00e2nea, nu s\u00e2nt ape, suf letul nostru s-au \u00eengre\u00feat de aceast\u00e3 bucat\u00e3 u\u00baoar\u00e3 foar te\u201d. (Nm 21,5). De\u00bai tendin\u00fea general\u00e3 \u00een traducerile religioase a fost de evit are a exprim\u00e3rii fr uste, nu \u00eentodeauna s-a \u00bai realizat. Dovad\u00e3 sunt e xemplele care urmeaz\u00e3: \u00aai voiu pierde toat\u00e3 casa lui Ahav \u00bai voiu ucide din Ahav pre cel ce s\u00e3 pi\u00bae341 la p\u00e3reate \u00bai pre cel \u00eenchis \u00bai pr e cel mai pre urm\u00e3 \u00een Israil. (4\u00cemp 9,8) \u2013 sintagma subliniat\u00e3 desemn\u00e2nd, popular, o \u201epersoan\u00e3 de sex b\u00e3rb\u00e3tesc\u201d; \u00aai le-au r\u00e3spuns Ravsaches, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eAu doar\u00e3 la domnul t\u00e3u \u00bai la tine m-au trimis domnul mieu, s\u00e3 gr\u00e3iesc cuvintele aceastea \u00bai nu mai v\u00e2r tos la oamenii carii \u00baed pre zid, s\u00e3-\u00bai m\u00e2nce gunoiul s\u00e3u \u00bai s\u00e3-\u00bai bea pi\u00baatul s\u00e3u cu voi?\u201d (4\u00cemp 18,27). Verbul a se prist\u00e3vi (<sl. pr\u00bdstaviti s\u00c2) \u201ea muri\u201d nu mai era curent \u00een aceast\u00e3 perioad\u00e3. N evoia de nuan\u00feare a exprim\u00e3rii, \u00een condi\u00feiile \u00een care \u00een ver setul urm\u00e3tor trebuia exprimat\u00e3 aceea\u00bai idee, l-a determinat pe traduc\u00e3tor s\u00e3 foloseasc\u00e3 ver bul a se prist\u00e3vi, ar haic la acel momen sau poate numai regional, al\u00e3turi de a se s\u00e3v\u00e2r\u00bai. Cu sau f\u00e3r\u00e3 inten\u00feionalit ate e xpresiv\u00e3 din partea traduc\u00e3torului, rezultatul traducerii este foarte expresiv: \u00aai acesta, dar\u00e3, curat s-au prest\u00e3vit, preste toate, \u00een Domnul n\u00e3d\u00e3jduind. (2Mac 7,40)\/ Iar\u00e3 mai pre urm\u00e3, dup\u00e3 fii, \u00bai maica s-au s\u00e3v\u00e2r\u00bait. (2Mac 7,41). Mai trebuie remarcat\u00e3 aici, \u00een afar\u00e3 de nuan\u00fear ea exprim\u00e3rii prin folosirea celor dou\u00e3 verbe sinonime, tendin\u00fea, specific\u00e3 v orbirii populare, de a \u00eendulci expresia atunci c\u00e2nd e v orba de o realitate at\u00e2t de crud\u00e3, cum este moar tea342. Verbul a r\u00e3p\u00e3usa (<lat. r\u00ecpaus\u00bcre) se actualizeaz\u00e3 at\u00e2t cu sensul etimologic \u201ea se odihni\u201d, \u201ea-\u00bai g\u00e3si lini\u00batea\u201d: \u00cen r\u00e3pausul mor tului f\u00e3 a r\u00e3p\u00e3usa pomenirea lui \u00bai-l m\u00e2ng\u00e3ie \u00eentr u ie\u00bairea duhului s\u00e3u. (Ecz 38,24) \u2013 cf. aici r\u00e3paosul \u201eodihna\u201d; Pu\u00fein pl\u00e2nge preste mor t, c\u00e3 au r\u00e3p\u00e3usat. (Ecz 22,11), c\u00e2t \u00bai cu sensul \u201ea muri\u201d, \u201ea-\u00bai da sufletul\u201d, a\u00baa cum rezult\u00e3 din urm\u00e3toarele contexte: De va r\u00e3m\u00e2nea, nume va l\u00e3sa mai mult dec\u00e2t o mie; \u00bai, de va r\u00e3p\u00e3usa, \u00eei va folosi. (Ecz 39,15); Iar\u00e3 v\u00e3z\u00e2nd suta\u00baul car e sta \u00een prejm\u00e3 c\u00e3, a\u00baa s tr\u00e2g\u00e2nd, au r\u00e3p\u00e3osat, au zis: \u201eAdev\u00e3rat, omul aces ta Fiiul lui Dumnez\u00e3u era\u201d. (Mc 15,39), \u00aai cu un sens \u00bai cu cel\u00e3lalt, ocuren\u00feele sunt pu\u00feine, f iind preferate verbele sinonimea se odihni \u00bai a muri. Prezen\u00fea verbului a r\u00e3p\u00e3usa poate fi pus\u00e3 pe seama tendin\u00feei f ire\u00bati de latinizare, manifestat\u00e3 \u00eens\u00e3 f\u00e3r\u00e3 excese de traduc\u00e3torii Vulgatei de la Blaj. Aducem \u00een discu\u00feie cuv\u00e2ntul a se scopi \u201ea se castra\u201d (<sl. skopiti) pentru varianta fonetic\u00e3 mai pu\u00fein obi\u00banuit\u00e3 \u00eeu care apare, a se scuipi : \u00centre mul\u00fei f ameni, laud\u00e3 pre cei ce s-au scuipit pentru \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia ceriurilor. (Mt rezum. cap.19). \u00cen textul propriu-zis, cuv\u00e2ntul este \u00eenlocuit cu sinonimul a se jug\u00e3ni: C\u00e3 s\u00e2nt fameni carii din p\u00e2ntecele mumei a\u00baea s-au n\u00e3scut \u00bai s\u00e2nt f ameni carii s-au jug\u00e3nit pre sine\u00ba pentru \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia ceriurilor (Mt 19,12). Forma s-au scuipit343 este de bun\u00e3 seam\u00e3 rezultatul unei rostiri regionale, favorizat\u00e3, credem, \u00bai de contaminarea celor dou\u00e3 verbe (a scopi \u2013 a scuipa\/a scuipi), ca urmare a unei tr\u00e3s\u00e3turi de sens pe care o au \u00een comun: \u201ea da afara, a arunca\u201d, de vreme ce \u00een alt\u00e3 carte apare acela\u00bai fonetism \u00een cuv\u00e2ntul scuipit \u201ecastrat\u201d, \u201ejug\u00e3nit\u201d: Pof ta celui scuipit va str\u00e2ca feacioriia fecioarei (Ecz 20,2); V\u00e3zind cu ochii \u00bai gem\u00e2nd ca cel scuipit ce \u00eembra\u00fei\u00bae fecioar a \u00bai suspin\u00e3. (Ecz 30,21). Pe de alt\u00e3 parte, verbul a scuipi \u201ea elimina saliv\u00e3\u201d (<lat. *scupire344) este prezent \u00een text \u00een for ma a scupi : De v ei sufla \u00een sc\u00e2nteaie, ca focul va arde, \u00bai, de vei scupi preste ea, s\u00e3 va st\u00e2nge; am\u00e2ndoao din gur\u00e3 ies. (Ecz 28,14), ceea ce ne conduce la ideea c\u00e3 omonimia celor dou\u00e3 cuvinte a determinat \u00eentr-adev\u00e3r o minim\u00e3 distinc\u00feie, a\u00baa cum rezult\u00e3 din formele: scuipi\/scuipit (\u201escopi\u201d\/ \u201escopit\u201d) \u00bai scupi\/scupit (\u201escuipa\u201d\/\u201dscuipat\u201d). 2.3.1.2.3. Tr\u00e3s\u00e3turi fizice Specific ariei dialectale din care povin traduc\u00e3t orii textului este adjectivul copos (Trans.; mgm.) \u201echel\u201d, \u201esp\u00e2n\u201d (<mg. kopasz), \u00eentrebuin\u00feat cu valoare substantival\u00e3: \u00aai s-au suit de-acolo \u00een Vethil. \u00bai suindu-s\u00e3 pre cale, prunci mici au ie\u00bait din ce tate \u00bai-l batjocoriia, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eSuie-te, coposule! Suie-te, coposule!\u201d (4\u00cemp 2,23). Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice 4\u00cemp). Sintagma \u00eempodobit(\u00e3) la vedere are sensul \u201epl\u00e3cut la chip\u201d, \u201efrumos\u201d, \u201eatr\u00e3g\u00e3tor\u201d: Ci Liia er a cu ochii urdur o\u00bai, Rahil \u00eenfr\u00e3ms\u00e3\u00feat\u00e3 la f a\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai \u00eem podobit\u00e3 la vedeare. (Fc 29,17); Nici alt\u00e3ceva \u00batiia, f\u00e3r\u00e3 p\u00e2nea cu carea s\u00e3 hr\u00e3nea. \u00aai era Iosif frumos la fa\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai \u00eempodobit la vedeare. (Fc 39,6); Fiiul cresc\u00e2nd Iosif, fiiul cresc\u00e2nd \u00bai \u00eempodobit la vedeare, featele au trepedat peste zid. (Fc 49,22). Pentru a exprima caracteristica \u201ecu pete\u201d, \u201ep\u00e3tat\u201d, \u201emaculat\u201d, exprimat\u00e3 \u00een Vulgata prin macul\u00b9sus, traduc\u00e3torii au f olosit cuv\u00e2ntul machiat345, \u00een varianta m\u00e3chiat: \u00cencungiur\u00e3 toate tur mele tale \u00bai desparte toate oile cele b\u00e3l\u00feat e \u00bai t\u00e3rceate cu l\u00e2na, \u00bai orice va fi negru \u00bai m\u00e3chiat \u00bai t\u00e3rcat \u00een oi \u00bai \u00een capre va fi simbriia mea. (Fc 30,32); \u00aai va r\u00e3spunde mie m\u00e3ne dreptatea mea, c\u00e2nd va veni vreamea togmirii \u00eenainte ta. \u00aai toate care nu vor fi t\u00e3rcete \u00bai m\u00e3chiiate \u00bai neagre, precum \u00een oi a\u00baa \u00bai \u00een capre, de fur tu\u00baag m\u00e3 vor p\u00e2r\u00ee\u201d.(Fc 30,33);\u00aai au desp\u00e3r\u00feit \u00een zioa aceaea caprele \u00bai oile \u00bai \u00feapii \u00bai ber becii cei t\u00e3rcea\u00fei \u00baim\u00e3chiia\u00fei. \u00aai toat\u00e3 tur ma de un p\u00e3r, adec\u00e3 cu l\u00e2n\u00e3 alb\u00e3 \u00bai neagr\u00e3, o au dat \u00een m\u00e2na feciorilor s\u00e3i. (Fc 30,35). Antonimul ob\u00feinut prin prefixare \u2013 echivalente [cu verbul a z\u00e3misli \u2013 n.n. N.I.], considerate a fi prea dure: a fi t\u00e3roas\u00e3 (expresie \u00eentrebuin\u00feat\u00e3 \u00een PO), a \u00eengreca, a r\u00e3m\u00e2ne (sau a fi) \u00eens\u00e3rcinat\u00e3 etc.\u201d (S T.L.FAC., p.88). Ar putea f i aceasta o e xplica\u00feie, de vreme ce \u00bai \u00een textul pe care \u00eel analiz\u00e3m aici v erbul a \u00eengreca \u00bai ad jectivul \u00eengrecat , provenit din par ticipiu, sunt apari\u00feii rarisime (v ezi \u00bai infra, 2.3.1.2.4. ). 341 Cuvintele lat. ming\u00b9, -ere \u00bai \u00c0r\u00bena, -ae, despre a c\u00e3ror echivalare este vorba \u00een cele dou\u00e3 verse te citate, sunt \u00eenregistrate \u00een dic\u00feionar ul lui Grigore Maior ( ILV\/Lexicon , I, II) \u00bai explicate tot direct, neeuf emistic. 342 Cu m\u00e3ies trie ne\u00eentrecut\u00e3, ur m\u00e2nd acela\u00bai model popular, va f ace acest lucr u M. Sadoveanu. 343De la f orma cu anticiparea rostirii palatale, a scoipi, a rezultat a scuipi, pentru ca apoi s\u00e3 fie nev oie de g\u00e3sirea unei formule pentru evitarea omonimiei car e putea ajunge \u00een unele context e intolerabil\u00e3. 344 Vezi \u00bai discu\u00feia pe care o f ace Al. Cior\u00e3nescu (DER) \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu etimologia acestui cuv\u00e2nt. 345 Cuv\u00e2ntul trebuie pus \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu substantivul mache\/machie \u201epat\u00e3\u201d, care reprezint\u00e3 \u00eencercarea traduc\u00e3torilor de a adap ta \u00eentr-un fel cuv\u00e2ntul lat. macula \u201epat\u00e3\u201d, \u201emurd\u00e3rie\u201d: Iar\u00e3, de vei vr ea a m\u00e2nca \u00bai m\u00e2ncarea c\u00e3rnurilor te va \u00eendulci, ucide \u00bai m\u00e2nc\u00e3 l\u00e2ng\u00e3 blagoslovenia Domnului, Dumnezeului t\u00e3u, carea \u00fe-au dat \u00een cet\u00e3\u00feile tale, acar necurat de va f i, adec\u00e3 \u00eentinat \u00bai slab, acar curat, adec\u00e3 \u00eentreg \u00bai f\u00e3r\u00e3 mache , care-i slobod a s\u00e3 aduce, ca c\u00e3prioara \u00bai cerbul, vei m\u00e2nca (2Lg 12,15); Iar\u00e3 de va avea mache sau va f i \u00bachiop sau orb au \u00een oar ecare par te grozav sau slab, nu s\u00e3 va j\u00e2r tvi Domnului, Dumnezeului t\u00e3u (2Lg 15,21). Cuv\u00e2ntul mache nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een DLR, \u00een schimb, cu prima atestare la Dosof tei, se \u00eenregistraz\u00e3 macul\u00e3. Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului mache, vezi Indice. 875","NICULINA IACOB nemachiat\/nem\u00e3chiat \u201ecurat\u201d, \u201ef\u00e3r\u00e3 meteahn\u00e3\u201d \u2013 este de asemenea prezent \u00een text pentru a echivala cuv\u00e2ntul lat.immaculatus: Nemachiate le ve\u00fei aduce toate cu gust\u00e3rile sale. (Nm 28,31); \u00aai ve\u00fe aduce j\u00e2r tv\u00e3 spre miros bine priimit Domnului, un vi\u00fe\u00e3l din ciurd\u00e3, berbeace unul \u00bai miei de c\u00e2te un an, nemachia\u00fei, \u00baeapte (Nm 29,2); A cince zi ve\u00fe aduce vi\u00feei noao, berbeci doi, miei de c\u00e2te un an, nem\u00e3chia\u00fei, patruspr\u00e3zeace (Nm 29,26); A \u00baasa zi ve\u00fe aduce vi\u00feei opt, berbeci doi, miei de un an, nem\u00e3chia\u00fei, patruspr\u00e3zeace (Nm 29,29); A \u00baeaptea zi ve\u00fe aduce vi\u00feei \u00baeapte \u00bai berbeci doi, miei de c\u00e2te un an, nem\u00e3chia\u00fei, patruspr\u00e3zeace (Nm 29,32); Aduc\u00e2nd arderea spre miros bine priimit Domnului: un vi\u00feel, un berbece , miei de c\u00e2te un an, nem\u00e3chiia\u00fei, \u00baapte (Nm 29,36). Cu aceste sensuri cele dou\u00e3 cuvinte nu sunt \u00eenr egistrate \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. Macru (<lat. macer) cu sensurile \u201eslab\u201d, \u201escheletic\u201d, \u201esfrijit\u201d, cu referire la oameni \u00bai la vite, echivaleaz\u00e3 lat macilentus din Vulgata \u00bai are p\u00e2n\u00e3 ast\u00e3zi o circula\u00feie restr\u00e2ns\u00e3 la aria lingvistic\u00e3 din Transilvania: Pentru aceaea, aceastea zice Domnul Dumnezeu c\u00e3tr\u00e3 v oi: \u2018Iat\u00e3, Eu \u00eensumi judec \u00eentre dobitocul cel gras \u00bai macru (Iz 34,20). \u00cen leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu macru este adjectivul m\u00e3crit, \u00eentrebuin\u00feat cu acelea\u00bai sensuri pentru a echivala acela\u00bai cuv\u00e2nt din Vulgata. Forma acestuia pr esupune \u00eens\u00e3 existen\u00fea unui verb *a m\u00e3cri, dar nu este exclus s\u00e3 se f i for mat prin analogie cu alte par ticipii adjectivale \u00een -it346: \u00aai alte \u00baap te ie\u00baiia din r\u00e2u, ur\u00e2te \u00bai m\u00e3crit e foar te, \u00bai s\u00e3 p\u00e3\u00bat ea \u00een \u00fe\u00e3rmurile r\u00e2ului, \u00een locuri verzi. (Fc 41,3); \u00aai \u00baepte vaci sup\u00feiri \u00bai m\u00e3crite, care s-au suit dup\u00e3 aceale, \u00bai \u00baepte spice sup\u00feiri \u00bai p\u00e3lite de v\u00e2nt, \u00baep te ani s\u00e2nt de foamete viitoar e. (Fc 41,27). O crea\u00feie per sonal\u00e3 a traduc\u00e3torilor aces tui text este adjectivul neveder os (aici) \u201e\u00eentunecat la culoare\u201d. Echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. subobsc\u00c0rus \u201ecam \u00eentunecat (la culoare)\u201d \u00een context e \u00een care este vorba despre \u00eenf\u00e3\u00fei\u00baarea petelor de lepr\u00e3: Iar\u00e3 de va fi p\u00e3rul de f a\u00fea dint\u00e2i \u00bai locul ranei nevederos \u00bai nu-i mai smerit dec\u00e2t trupul de aproape, \u00eenchide-l-va \u00baeap te zile. (Pr 13,21); De nu s\u00e3 va f i schimbat fa\u00fea perilor, nice rana mai smerit\u00e3 dec\u00e2t cealalalt trup \u00bai f a\u00fea leprei va f i nevederoas\u00e3, \u00eel va \u00eenchide \u00baepte zile. (Pr 13,26); B\u00e3rbatul sau muiarea, \u00eentr-a c\u00e3ruia piiale albea\u00fe\u00e3 s\u00e3 va ar\u00e3t a, (Pr 13,38)\/ Vedea-i-va preotul; de va g\u00e3si nevederoas\u00e3 albea\u00fea lumin\u00e2nd \u00een piiale, s\u00e3 \u00batie c\u00e3 nu-i leapr\u00e3, ci \u00eentin\u00e3ciune fea\u00feii albe \u00bai omul, cur at. (Pr 13,39). Cuv\u00e2ntul p\u00e3r intr\u00e3 \u00een alc\u00e3tuirea sintagmei de un p\u00e3r \u201ecu p\u00e3r ul de o singur\u00e3 culoare\u201d \u00bai echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. \u00c0nicolor, -\u00b9ris: \u00aai au des p\u00e3r\u00feit \u00een zioa aceaea caprele \u00bai oile \u00bai \u00feapii \u00bai berbecii cei t\u00e3rcea\u00fei \u00bai m\u00e3chiia\u00fei. \u00aai toat\u00e3 turma de un p\u00e3r, adec\u00e3 cu l\u00e2n\u00e3 alb\u00e3 \u00bai neagr\u00e3, o au dat \u00een m\u00e2na feciorilor s\u00e3i. (Fc 30,35). Dup\u00e3 lat. r\u00bdcalvaster, -tr\u00be \u201ecam chel (deasupra fr un\u00feii)\u201d traduc\u00e3torul a creat r\u00e3sple\u00baug: B\u00e3rbatul dintr-a c\u00e3ruia cap cad peri ple\u00baug iaste \u00bai curat. (Pr 13,40)\/ \u00aai de vor c\u00e3dea de la frunte p\u00e3rii r\u00e3sple\u00baug \u00bai curat iaste. (Pr 13,41). \u00cen acest fel reu\u00bae\u00bate s\u00e3 p\u00e3streze \u00een traducere distinc\u00feia care se face \u00een textul original \u00eentre calvus \u201ef\u00e3r\u00e3 p\u00e3r\u201d, \u201echel\u201d \u2013 ple\u00baug \u00bai recalvaster \u201ecam chel (deasupra frun\u00feii)\u201d \u2013 r\u00e3sple\u00baug, distinc\u00feie care se face \u00een ver setele urm\u00e3toare \u00bai prin subs tantivele calvitio, \u00een traducere, ple\u00bae, ple\u00bauire, \u00bai recalvatione, \u00een traducere, r\u00e3splea\u00ba\u00e3 : Iar\u00e3, de s\u00e3 va na\u00bate fa\u00fe\u00e3 alb\u00e3 sau r o\u00baie \u00een ple\u00bae sau r\u00e3splea\u00ba\u00e3 , (Pr 13,42)\/ \u00aai va vedea aceasta preo tul, os\u00e2ndi-l-va f\u00e3r\u00e3 \u00eendoial\u00e3 de bube care au r\u00e3s\u00e3rit \u00een ple\u00bauire. (Pr 13,43). Cuvintele r\u00e3sple\u00baug, r\u00e3sple\u00ba\u00e3 \u00bai ple\u00bauire nu sunt \u00eenregis trate \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. Cuv\u00e2ntul tocmit, cu var. (\u00cenv.) togmit are, pe l\u00e2ng\u00e3 sensul \u201echibzuit\u201d: Pune vorb\u00e3 togmit\u00e3 \u00een gura mea \u00eennaintea leului \u00bai mut\u00e3 inima lui s pre ur\u00e2rea vr\u00e3jma\u00baului nostru, ca \u00bai el s\u00e3 piar\u00e3 \u00bai cei ce-l ascult\u00e3 pre el. (Est 14,13), \u00bai un sens regional, mai pu\u00fein obi\u00banuit, \u201eg\u00e3tit\u201d, \u201e\u00eembr\u00e3cat fr umos, dichisit\u201d: \u00aai \u00eentr\u00e2nd la \u00eemp\u00e3ratul, orice poftea spre podoab\u00e3 de lips\u00e3 lua \u00bai precum lor le pl\u00e3cuse, togmite din trep\u00e3zarea f\u00e3meilor la c\u00e3mara \u00eemp\u00e3ratului trecea. (Est 2,13). 2.3.1.2.4. St\u00e3ri fiziologice Cuv\u00e2ntul bub\u00e3347 (etimologia cuv\u00e2ntului este discutabil\u00e3: lat. *buba \u2013 dup\u00e3 Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER348, ucr. buba \u2013 dup\u00e3 MDA) este folosit cu sensul \u201elepr\u00e3\u201d349 \u00bai cu sensul \u201eulcera\u00feie pe piele\u201d, a\u00baa cum rezult\u00e3 din urm\u00e3torul context: Carele v\u00e3z\u00e2nd locul bubei mai smerit dec\u00e2t cealalalt trup \u00bai perii schimba\u00fei \u00een albea\u00fe\u00e3, spurca-l-va, c\u00e3 rana bubei s-au n\u00e3scut \u00een bub\u00e3 (Pr 13,20), unde prin bub\u00e3 se echivaleaz\u00e3 at\u00e2t lepr a, -ae, c\u00e2t \u00bai ulcus, -eris din Vulgata. Cuv\u00e2ntul apare \u00bai \u00een sintagma bub\u00e3 r\u00e3m\u00e2itoare \u201elepr\u00e3 statornic\u00e3\u201d, \u201elepr\u00e3 persistent\u00e3, greu tratabil\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai zioa a \u00baeaptea iar\u00e3\u00ba uit\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3, de o va g\u00e3si a fi crescut\u00e3, bub\u00e3 r\u00e3m\u00e2itoare iaste; s purcat va judeca vejm\u00e2ntul \u00bai tot ce s\u00e3 va g\u00e3si (Pr 13,51), care echivaleaz\u00e3 sintagma lepra perseverans din textul latinesc. Bubos (din bub\u00e3 +-os) , cu valoare adjectival\u00e3 \u00bai subs tantival\u00e3, es te folosit cu sensul \u201elepros\u201d acolo unde \u00een Vulgata este lepr\u00b9sus: \u00cen toat\u00e3 vreamea \u00een carea bubosul iaste necurat s\u00e2ngur va l\u00e3cui, afar\u00e3 de tab\u00e3r\u00e3. (Pr 13,46); \u201eAceasta-i leagea bubosului, c\u00e2nd s-au cur\u00e3\u00feit: S\u00e3 va aduce la preot. (Pr 14,2); Aceasta iaste jirtfa bubosului care nu poate avea toate spre cur\u00e3\u00feiia sa. (Pr 14,32); Iar\u00e3 el va por unci s\u00e3 scoa\u00fe\u00e3 toate din cas\u00e3, p\u00e2n\u00e3 a \u00eentra \u00eentr-\u00eensa \u00bai a vedea de-i buboas\u00e3, ca s\u00e3 nu fie toate necurate care s\u00e2nt \u00een cas\u00e3. \u00bai dup\u00e3 aceaea va \u00eentra s\u00e3 socoteasc\u00e3 buba casii. (Pr 14,36); Pre bubosul cel vindecat Isus \u00eel trimite la preo\u00fei. (Mt rezum. cap.8); \u00aai iat\u00e3, un bubos venind s\u00e3 \u00eenchina Lui, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eDoamne, de vreai, m\u00e3 po\u00fei cur\u00e3\u00fei\u201d. (Mt 8,2) Cuv\u00e2ntul bubuli\u00fe\u00e3 \u201eb\u00e3\u00baicu\u00fe\u00e3 pe piele\u201d, \u201epustul\u00e3\u201d (din bub\u00e3 + -uli\u00fe\u00e3) echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. pustula, -ae din Vulgata: Omul \u00eentr-a c\u00e3ruia piiale \u00bai trup s\u00e3 va na\u00bate fa\u00fe\u00e3 de multe seamne sau bubuli\u00fe\u00e3 sau ca c\u00e2nd ar lumina ceva, adec\u00e3 r an\u00e3 de leprel, aduce-s\u00e3-va la Aaron preotul sau la unul acar care dintre fiii lui (Pr 13,2). Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Pr). Cu circula\u00feie \u00een aria Tansilvaniei \u00bai a Banatului, varianta coler\u00e3 a cuv\u00e2ntului holer\u00e3 se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00bai \u00een textul analizat: C\u00e3 \u00een multe m\u00e2nc\u00e3ri va fi boln\u00e3virea, \u00bai r\u00e3vnirea s\u00e3 va apropia p\u00e2n\u00e3 la coler\u00e3 . (Ecz 37,33). Participiul cu valoare adjectival\u00e3, \u00een forma de feminin,\u00eengrecat\u00e3, al verbului a \u00eengreca(vezi supra, 2.3.1.2.1.), are sensul \u201egravid\u00e3\u201d, \u201e\u00eens\u00e3rcinat\u00e3\u201d:De s\u00e3 vor prigoni oameni \u00bai va lovi cineva muiarea \u00eengrecat\u00e3 \u00bai va leapeda f\u00e3r\u00e3 de vreame, iar\u00e3 ea va tr\u00e3i, va fi supus p\u00e3gubirei c\u00e3t va cere b\u00e3rbatul muiarii \u00bai vor giudeca giudec\u00e3torii. (I\u00ba 21,22). Poat e din considerentele invocate de V. Arvinte (vezi supra, discu\u00feia \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu ver bul a \u00eengreca), traduc\u00e3torii au optat cel mai des pentru sinonimul povarnic\u00e3, actualizat at\u00e2t cu 346A\u00baa cum nu toate numeralele multiplicative au la baz\u00e3 un v erb, ci se pot forma prin analogie cu cele care provin din par ticipiul unui verb, tot astfel \u00bai unele ad jective \u00een -it se pot forma prin analogie cu cele provenit e din verbe la participiu. 347 Vezi ocuren\u00feele din Indicele care secondeaz\u00e3 Cartea preo\u00feiii. 348 Vezi aici \u00bai alte opinii exprimate \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu originea cuv\u00e2ntului. 349Pentr u ocuren\u00feele cuvintelor lepr\u00e3 , lepros, v ezi Indice. 876","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ valoare ad jectival\u00e3: Iar\u00e3 noru-sa, muierea lui Finees, era povarnic\u00e3 \u00bai aproape de na\u00batere. (1Sm 4,19), c\u00e2t \u00bai cu valoare de substantiv: C\u00e3r uie Hazail i-au zis: \u201ePentru ce domnul mieu pl\u00e2nge?\u201d Iar\u00e3 el au zis: \u201eC\u00e3 \u00batiu celea ce vei f ace fiilor lui Israil, realele. Cet\u00e3\u00feile lor ceale zidite cu foc le veai aprinde \u00bai tinerii lor \u00eei vei ucide cu sabia \u00bai pre cei mici ai lor \u00eei vei lovi de p\u00e3re\u00fei, \u00bai pre ceale povoarnice le vei \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00fei\u201d. (4\u00cemp 8,12); Atunci au lovit pre Manahim Thapsanul \u00bai pre to\u00fei carii era \u00een ea \u00bai hotar\u00e3le ei din Thersa, c\u00e3 nu vruse a-i de\u00bachide. \u00aai au ucis pre toate povaarnicele ei \u00bai le-au spintecat. (4 \u00cemp 15,16). Cele dou\u00e3 cuvinte echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. praegnans, -ntis, din Vulgata. Adjectivul latinesc es te \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon, II), unde \u00eel g\u00e3sim explicat prin \u201egroas\u00e3\u201d, \u201et\u00e3roas\u00e3\u201d, f\u00e3r\u00e3 ca aces te cuvinte s\u00e3 se reg\u00e3seasc\u00e3 \u00een traducerea de la 1760 a Bibliei. Cu sensul gener al \u201eboal\u00e3\u201d, \u201esuferin\u00fe\u00e3\u201d, \u201edurere\u201d, cuv\u00e2ntul l\u00e2ngoare (<lat. langu\u00b9rem) se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: \u00aai au fost dup\u00e3 aceastea, s-au boln\u00e3vit fiiul muierii mumei familiei \u00bai er a l\u00e2ngoareat are foarte, a\u00baa c\u00e2t nu r\u00e3m\u00e2nea \u00eentr-\u00eensul r\u00e3suf lare. (3\u00cemp 17,17). Pentr u a echivala ceea ce \u00een Vulgata este numit menstru\u00bctus, menstru\u00bclis \u201ecare are menstrua\u00feie\u201d (\u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu lat. menstruus \u201ede f iecare lun\u00e3\u201d) se f olose\u00bate, cu valoare substantival\u00e3 350 \u00bai cu sens eufemistic, cuv\u00e2ntul lunatec\u00e3: \u201efemeia care suf er\u00e3 boala de fiecare lun\u00e3\u201d: Tu \u00batii lipsa mea, c\u00e3 urgisesc s\u00e3mnul trufiii \u00bai al slavei meale, care iaste pre capul mieu \u00een zilele ar\u00e3t\u00e3rii meale, \u00bai-l urgisesc ca petecul ceii lunatece \u00bai nu-l port \u00een zilele t\u00e3cerii meale (Est 14,16); \u00aai vei spurca t\u00e3blile celor cioplit e din argintul t\u00e3u \u00bai v\u00e3jm\u00e2ntul cel \u00fe\u00e3sut din aurul t\u00e3u \u00bai le vei r\u00e3sipi ca necur\u00e3\u00feiia ceii lunatece . (Is 30,22); Realit atea numit\u00e3 \u00een Vulgata prin sintagma alvi languore este sugestiv echivalat\u00e3 de tr aduc\u00e3tori prin boala urdin\u00e3rii \u201ediz enterie\u201d: \u00aai preste toate acestea l-au lovit Domnul cu nevindecat\u00e3 boala ur din\u00e3rii. (2Par 21,18). 2.3.1.2.5. Categorii de v\u00e2rst\u00e3 De la v erbul a apleca (vezi supr a, 2.3.1.2.1.) se formeaz\u00e3 aplec\u00e3tor (apleca + -tor\/-toriu) \u201esugar\u201d, \u201esugaci\u201d, \u201ecare suge\u201d, \u201ene\u00een\u00fe\u00e3rcat\u201d: \u00aai au luat Samuil un miel aplec\u00e3toriu \u00bai l-au adus j\u00e2rtv\u00e3 \u00eentr eag\u00e3 Domnului; \u00bai au str\u00e2gat Samuil c\u00e2tr\u00e3 Domnul pentru Isr ail \u00bai l-au ascultat Domnul. (1Sm 7,9). Specif ic\u00e3 ariei dialectale din care provin traduc\u00e3torii acestui text es te prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului cocoan\u00e3351 \u201ecopil\u00e3\u201d, \u201efecioar\u00e3\u201d: Nici au \u00eent\u00e3rziiat t\u00e2n\u00e3rul a plini \u00eendat\u00e3 ce s\u00e3 cerea, c\u00e3 iubiiacocoana foarte \u00bai el era cinstit \u00een toat\u00e3 casa t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-s\u00e3u. (Fc 34,19). Feciora\u00ba (din fecior + -a\u00ba) echivaleaz\u00e3 sintagma lat. puer masculus : Bl\u00e3st\u00e3mat e omul cel ce au vestit t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-mieu, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eN\u00e3scutu-s-au \u00feie fecior a\u00bau!\u201d \u00aai ca cu o bucurie l-au veselit. (Ir 20,15). Cu acest sens, cuv\u00e2ntul es te la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Ir). Sint agma lat. maior natu \u201emai (cel mai) v\u00e2rstnic\u201d es te echivalat\u00e3 princel mai mare n\u00e3scut: \u00aai s-au \u00eentors norodul la tab\u00e3r\u00e3 \u00bai au zis cei mai mari n\u00e3scu\u00fei din Israil (1Sm 4,3); \u00aai, adun\u00e2ndu-se to\u00fei cei mai mari n\u00e3scu\u00fe a lui Israil, au venit la Samuil \u00een Ramatha. (1Sm 8,4); R\u00e3spuns-au tot norodul care era \u00een poar t\u00e3 \u00bai cei mai mari n\u00e3scu\u00fe (Rt 4,11); Carea am vrut s\u00e3 auz\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 zic\u00e3 \u00eenaintea tuturor carii \u00baed \u00bai celor mai mari n\u00e3scu\u00fei din norodul mieu. (Rt 4,4); Iar\u00e3 el, celor mai mari n\u00e3scu\u00fei \u00bai tot norodului: \u201eMartori voi \u2013 au zis \u2013 s\u00e2nte\u00fei ast\u00e3zi, c\u00e3 am mo\u00batenit toate car e au fost a lui Elimeleh \u00bai a lui Helion \u00bai a lui Mahalon, d\u00e2ndu-mi-le Noemi. (Rt 4,9) Pentru a denumi \u201ecopilul de se x b\u00e3rb\u00e3tesc sau de sex femeiesc\u201d se folosesc frecvent cuvintele: prunc352, prunc\u00e3, prunc\u00baor, \u00een diferite forme flexionare: prunc353 (3\u00cemp 3,7; 11,17; 17,21), pruncul (3\u00cemp 3,19, 25, 26, 27; 14,12, 17; 17,23); (Rt 4,16), pruncului (3\u00cemp 14,3; 17,12, 21, 22), prunci(Rt 1,5); prunc\u00e3 (3\u00cemp 1,3), prunca (fc 34,12), (I\u00ba 2,8); (3\u00cemp 1,4);prunc\u00baorul(I\u00ba 2,3); (Nm 11,12); (Tov 1,8), prunc\u00baorii (Fc 25,26); (I\u00ba 2,6). Cuv\u00e2ntul \u00een forma diminutival\u00e3 este la prima ates tare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Fc). \u00cen contextele: Dinnafar\u00e3 \u00eei va st\u00e3rpi sabia \u00bai dinl\u00e3untru frica: tin\u00e3rul \u00eempreun\u00e3 cu fecioara, pre cel sug\u00e3toriucu omul b\u00e3tr\u00e2n (2Lg 32,25); Acum, dar\u00e3, mergi \u00bai bate pre Amalic \u00bai zdrumic\u00e3 toate ale lui, nu-i p\u00e3rtini \u00bai nu pofti din averile lui ceva, ci ucide de la b\u00e3rbat p\u00e2n\u00e3 la muiare \u00bai mititelul \u00bai sug\u00e3toriul, boul \u00bai oaia, c\u00e3mila \u00bai asinul. (1Sm 15,3); Iar\u00e3 pre Novi, cetatea preo\u00feilor, o au lovit \u00een ascu\u00feitul sabiii, b\u00e3r ba\u00feii \u00bai muierile \u00bai cei mici \u00bai cei sug\u00e3tori \u00bai boul \u00bai asinul \u00bai oaia, \u00een ascu\u00feitul sabiei. (1Sm 22,19), sug\u00e3t or desemneaz\u00e3 \u201epruncul ne\u00een\u00fe\u00e3rcat\u201d, \u201esugarul\u201d (din suge + -\u00e3tor\/-\u00e3toriu). Cuv\u00e2ntul v\u00e2r st\u00e3 intr\u00e3 \u00een alc\u00e3tuirea unor sintagme, traduse sau calchiate din textul latin, prin care sunt numit e diferite etape ale vie\u00feii, perioada maturit\u00e3\u00feii \u00bai a senectu\u00feii \u00een special: de v\u00e2rst\u00e3 \u00eentreag\u00e3 (cf. lat. aetatis integrae) \u201ematur\u00e3\u201d \u2013 \u201eAceasta iaste leage j\u00e2rtfeai, carea au r\u00e2nduit Domnul. Poruncea\u00bate fiilor Isr ail s\u00e3 aduc\u00e3 la tine o vac\u00e3 ro\u00baie de v\u00e2rst\u00e3 \u00eentreag\u00e3, \u00een carea nici o machie s\u00e3 nu fie, nici s\u00e3 fie purtat giugul. (Nm 19,2); de v\u00e2rst\u00e3 mai p\u00e3\u00bait\u00e3 sunt (cf. lat. progr essioris aetatis sum ) \u2013 Chemat-au Iosue tot Israilul \u00bai cei mai mari n\u00e3scu\u00fei \u00bai c\u00e3peteniile \u00bai pov\u00e3\u00feuitorii \u00bai \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3torii \u00bai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2n\u00baii: \u201eEu am \u00eemb\u00e3tr\u00e2nit \u00bai de v\u00e2rst\u00e3 mai p\u00e3\u00bait\u00e3 s\u00e2nt. (Jos 23,2); de ad\u00e2nc\u00e3 v\u00e2rst\u00e3 \u2013 Iosue b\u00e3tr\u00e2n \u00bai de ad\u00e2nc\u00e3 v\u00e3rst\u00e3 er a; \u00bai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2nsul: \u201e\u00cemb\u00e3tr\u00e2nit-ai \u00bai e\u00bati v echiu de zile; p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul cel desf\u00e3tat s-au l\u00e3sat, carea \u00eenc\u00e3 cu soartea nu s-au \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00feit. (Jos 13,1). Structura este calchiat\u00e3 dup\u00e3 lat.provectae(que) aetatis \u2013 aetate provectus (\u201e\u00eenaintat \u00een v\u00e2rst\u00e3\u201d) \u2013 \u00bai augmenteaz\u00e3 sensul exprimat prin adjectivul b\u00e3tr\u00e2n , urm\u00e2nd cu f idelitate originalul: Iosue senex provect aeque aetatis erat). \u00cen acela\u00bai ver set, v\u00e2rsta \u00eenaintat\u00e3 a lui Iosue es te subliniat\u00e3 \u00bai de Domnul tot \u00een mod augmentativ, astfel c\u00e3, dup\u00e3 lat. senuisti et longe vus es, a rezultat \u00een traducere ai \u00eemb\u00e3tr\u00e2nit \u00bai e\u00bati vechiu de zile (sint agma din urm\u00e3 repr ezent\u00e2nd echivalarea ad jectivului lat. longae vus \u201e\u00eenaintat \u00een v\u00e2r st\u00e3\u201d, \u201eb\u00e3tr\u00e2n\u201d, \u201evechi\u201d; cf. \u00bai Jos 23,1). Multe zile de v\u00e2rst\u00e3 \u201ede v\u00e2rst\u00e3 \u00eenaintat\u00e3\u201d (cf. lat. aetatis plurimos dies) este o alt\u00e3 sintagm\u00e3 prin care se exprim\u00e3 tot \u00een mod augmentativ v\u00e2rsta \u00eemp\u00e3r atului David: \u00aai \u00eemp\u00e3r atul David \u00eemb\u00e3tr\u00e3nise \u00bai avea multe zile de v\u00e2rst\u00e3354 \u00bai, c\u00e2nd s\u00e3 acoperea cu hain\u00e3, nu s\u00e3 \u00eenc\u00e3lzea. (3\u00cemp 1,1); de mare v\u00e2rst\u00e3 \u2013 \u201db\u00e3tr\u00e2n\u201d (sintagma 350 Cuv\u00e2ntul se folose\u00bate \u00bai cu valoare adjectival\u00e3 \u00een sintagme precum: \u00een vreamea lunatecului s\u00e2nge \u201e\u00een timpul menstrua\u00feiei\u201d (Pr 15,24); \u00een vreame lunat ec\u00e3 \u201e\u00een timpul menstrua\u00feiei\u201d (Pr 15,25); lunat ecul s\u00e2nge (Pr 15,25); \u00een vreami lunatece (Pr 15,33); lunateca curgere (Pr 20,18); vezi supra, 2.3.1.2.2. \u2013 curgere. 351 Leg\u00e3tura etimologic\u00e3 se face de regul\u00e3 cu ngr. kokk\u00f3na. Pentru alte opinii, vezi Al Cior\u00e3nescu, DER. 352 Rela\u00feia etimologic\u00e3 se face cu lat. * puerunculus. Pentr u alte opinii, vezi ibidem. 353 Acestea sunt, desigur, numai c\u00e2teva ocur en\u00fee ale cuvintelor din aceast\u00e3 serie. Pentru alte ocuren\u00fee, vezi Indice. 354 Cf. Anania 2001, p.376, unde se precizeaz\u00e3 c\u00e3 David a vea 62 de ani, fiind mai degrab\u00e3 \u00eemb\u00e3tr\u00e2nit dec\u00e2t b\u00e3tr\u00e2n . 877","NICULINA IACOB rezult\u00e3 \u00een urma echival\u00e3rii adjectivului lat. grandaevus \u201e\u00eenc\u00e3rcat de ani\u201d, \u201eb\u00e3tr\u00e2n\u201d): \u00aai, numind el sicriiul lui Dumnezeu, au c\u00e3zut din scaun \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3pt l\u00e2ng\u00e3 u\u00bae \u00bai, rump\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 cerbicile, au murit, c\u00e3 era b\u00e3tr\u00e2n \u00bai om de mare v\u00e2rst\u00e3. \u00bai el au judecat pre Israil ani patr uzeaci. (1Sm 4,18); Iar\u00e3 David era fiiul omului efratheului, de carele mai sus s-au zis, \u00bai din Vithleemul Iiudei, al c\u00e3r uia nume era Isai, care avea opt f ii \u00bai era om \u00een zilele lui Saul b\u00e3tr\u00e2n \u00bai de mare v\u00e2r st\u00e3 \u00eentre b\u00e3rba\u00fei. (1Sm 17,12); de v\u00e2r st\u00e3 vechiu \u201e\u00eenaint at \u00een v\u00e2rst\u00e3\u201d (cf. lat. aetate provectus ): Deci Eliazar, unul din scriitorii cei dint\u00e2iu, b\u00e3r bat de v\u00e2rst\u00e3 vechiu \u00bai cu fa\u00fea \u00eempodobit, de\u00bachiz\u00e2ndu-i-s\u00e3 gur a s\u00e3 siliia a m\u00e2nca carne de porc. (2Mac 6,18). Cuv\u00e2ntul v\u00e2r stnic , \u00een forma v\u00e2rsnic, se folose\u00bate pentru a echivala cuvinte diferite din Vulgata. \u00cen contextul: \u00aai au zis Samuil: \u201eCe m\u00e3 \u00eentrebi pre mine deac\u00e3 Domul S-au dep\u00e3rtat de la tine \u00bai au trecut la v\u00e2r snicul t\u00e3u? (1Sm 28,16), v\u00e2r snicul se folose\u00bate pentru lat. aemulus \u201ecare caut\u00e3 s\u00e3 egalez e\u201d, \u201eemul\u201d, \u201erival\u201d, \u00een timp ce \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: \u00aai au zis c\u00e3peteniia famenilor c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Daniil: \u201eEu m\u00e3 tem de domnul mieu, \u00eemp\u00e3r atul, care v-au r\u00e2nduit bucate \u00bai beutur\u00e3, carele, de va vedea fea\u00feele voastre mai v ea\u00batede dec\u00e2t a celoraalal\u00fei tineri, v\u00e2r snicii vo\u00batri, ve\u00fei os\u00e2ndi capul mieu \u00eemp\u00e3r atului\u201d. (1Dn 1,10), v\u00e2rsnicii se folose\u00bate pentru lat. coae vus \u201econtemporan\u201d. Rezult\u00e3 c\u00e3 sensurile celor celor dou\u00e3 forme ale cuv\u00e2ntului sunt discr et diferite \u00bai \u00een traducere: de vreme ce \u00een primul exemplu cuv\u00e2ntul presupune \u00een sememul s\u00e3u tr\u00e3s\u00e3tura de sens \u201ecaracterizat prin rivalit ate\u201d, \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 se actualiz eaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201eadversar\u201d355, \u00een timp ce \u00een al doilea exemplu, sensul cuv\u00e2ntului este \u201ecare e de aceea\u00bai v\u00e2r st\u00e3 cu cineva\u201d. Cu sensul \u201efecioar\u00e3\u201d se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate frecvent cuv\u00e2ntul vergur\u00e3 (<lat. *virgula,diminutiv al lui virgo ): Iat\u00e3, s tau l\u00e2ng\u00e3 f\u00e2nt\u00e2na apei \u00bai vergura carea va ie\u00bai s\u00e3 scoa\u00fe\u00e3 ap\u00e3 va auzi de la mine: \u00abD\u00e3-mi pu\u00feintic\u00e3 ap\u00e3 s\u00e3 beau din vadra ta!\u00bb (Fc 24,43); Carea v\u00e2zindu-o Sihem, feciorul lui Hemor heveul, c\u00e3petenia \u00feinutului aceluia, o au iubit \u00bai o au r\u00e3pit \u00bai au dormit cu ea, cu putearea supuind vergura. (Fc 34,2); Judec\u00e2ndu-l, \u00eenc\u00e3 \u00bai o sut\u00e3 de sicli de argint care-i va da tat\u00e3lui feateai, c\u00e3 au hulit nume r\u00e3u foarte preste vergur a lui Israil; \u00bai o va avea muiar e \u00bai nu o va putea slobozi \u00een t oate zilele vie\u00feii sale. (2Lg 22,19). Cuv\u00e2ntul se \u00eentr ebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 \u00eens\u00e3 \u00bai cu valoare adjectival\u00e3 pentru a exprima sensul \u201evirgin\u00e3\u201d, situa\u00feie \u00een care tr\u00e3s\u00e3tura de sens privind v\u00e2rsta trece \u00een subsidiar \u00bai primeaz\u00e3 semul \u201ecare nu a avut niciodat\u00e3 rela\u00feii sexuale\u201d: \u00aai va cerca prile juri cu care s\u00e3 o sloboad\u00e3, arunc\u00e2nd nume r\u00e3u \u00bai z\u00e2c\u00e2nd: \u00abMuiarea aceasta o am luat \u00bai, \u00eentr\u00e2nd la ea, nu o am aflat vergur\u00e3\u00bb, (2Lg 22,14); De va logodi b\u00e3rbat fat\u00e3 vergur\u00e3 \u00bai o va g\u00e3si cineva \u00een cetate \u00bai s\u00e3 va culca cu ea (2Lg 22,23). 2.3.1.2.6. Tr\u00e3s\u00e3turi morale \u00bai psihice (\u00bai subiec\u00feii lor) Dup\u00e3 lat. n\u00c0gae, -\u00bcr um \u201ef leacuri, nimicuri, baliverne\u201d, dar \u00bai (fig.) \u201eoameni de nimic\u201d, nulit\u00e3\u00fei\u201dcuv\u00e2ntul b\u00e2rfeal\u00e3 (din b\u00e2rfi + -eal\u00e3 ) este folosit cu un sens concret, \u201eoameni de nimic\u201d, \u201enulit\u00e3\u00fei\u201d, a\u00baa cum se poate vedea \u00een cont extul: B\u00e2rfealele, cei ce s\u00e3 dep\u00e3rtase de la leage \u00eei voiu aduna, c\u00e3 din tine era, ca s\u00e3 nu mai aibi pentru ei ocar\u00e3. (Sof 3, 18). Pentru a echivala dou\u00e3 cuvinte sinonime din Vulgata, lat. industrius \u201eharnic\u201d, \u201es\u00e2rguincios\u201d \u00bai lat. d\u00beligens, -ntis \u201ecare se ocup\u00e3 din t oat\u00e3 inima de ceva\u201d, \u201ezelos\u201d, \u201eatent\u201d, \u201egrijuliu\u201d, traduc\u00e3torii au folosit cuv\u00e2ntul c\u00e3metin\/c\u00e3meatin, pe care dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne nu \u00eel \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3 \u00bai c\u00e3ruia i-am atribuit, prin raportare la cuvintele din textul-surs\u00e3 \u00bai, evident, \u00een func\u00feie de context, urm\u00e3toar ele sensuri: \u201ehar nic\u201d, \u201edestoinic\u201d: P\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Eghiptului \u00eenaintea t a iaste. \u00cen locul cel mai bun \u00eei f\u00e3 a l\u00e3cui \u00bai le d\u00e3 p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Ghessen. Iar\u00e3 de-i \u00batii a fi \u00eentr\u00e3 d\u00e2n\u00baii b\u00e3rba\u00fei c\u00e3meateni, r\u00e3nduia\u00bate-i is pravnici dobitoacelor meale. (Fc 47,6) \u00bai \u201ecinstit\u201d, \u201evir tuos\u201d: Muiarea c\u00e3metin\u00e3 cunun\u00e3 iaste b\u00e3rbatului s\u00e3u \u00bai putr\u00e3june \u00een oasele lui ceaea carea face lucruri vrednice de ru\u00baine. (Pl 12,4). \u00cen exemplul din ur m\u00e3, contextul impune o nuan\u00feare a sensurilor pe care le e xprim\u00e3 lat. d\u00beligens, -ntis, pentru c\u00e3 opozi\u00feia exprimat\u00e3 \u00een acest v erset este \u00eentre muiarea c\u00e3metin\u00e3 \u00bai ceaea care f ace lucruri vrednice de r u\u00baine. Alte ocuren\u00fee ale acestui cuv\u00e2nt nu am \u00eenregis trat \u00een textul analizat. Cuv\u00e2ntul citov (<bg. \u00b7itav) \u201es\u00e3n\u00e3tos (la minte)\u201d, \u201enev\u00e3t\u00e3mat\u201d; \u201eneprih\u00e3nit\u201d: Iar\u00e3 a treia noapte blagoslo venie vei dob\u00e2ndi, ca s\u00e3 se nasc\u00e3 din voi fii citovi. (Tov 6,21); Tovie, \u00een c\u00e3mara mireasc\u00e3 \u00eentr\u00e2nd, o parte de hicat frige. \u00aai dimonul de Rafail leg\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3, Tovie \u00bai Sara, rug\u00e2ndu-se, noaptea o petrec citovi. (Tov rezum. cap.8) es te la prima atestare \u00een aces t text (cf. Indice Tov). \u00centort, \u00eentoart\u00e3 (<lat. int ortum) se folose\u00bate cu sensul \u201e\u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3tnic\u201d, \u201e\u00eenc\u00e3p\u00e3\u00fe\u00e2nat\u201d: P\u00e3c\u00e3tuit-au Lui \u00bai nu fiii Lui \u00een groz\u00e3viri, rud\u00e3 \u00eent oart\u00e3 \u00bai r\u00e3zvr\u00e3tit\u00e3. (2Lg 32,5); \u00aai au zis: \u00abAscunde-voiu fa\u00fea Mea de c\u00e2tr\u00e3 d\u00e2n\u00baii \u00bai voi socoti ceale mai de pre urm\u00e3 ale lor, c\u00e3 neam \u00eentoar t\u00e3356 ias te \u00bai necredincio\u00bai fii. (2Lg 32,20). Pentru e echivala super lativul absolut al adjectivului l\u00eeber\u00bclis \u201egeneros\u201d, \u201edarnic\u201d \u201eplin de bun\u00e3voin\u00fe\u00e3\u201d, din Vulgata, traduc\u00e3torul a recurs la superlativul absolut al adjectivului libovnic (sl. ljubo vnik\u00f8) \u201ebinevoitor\u201d: Pentru care lucru \u00bai tirii, greu p\u00e3r\u00e2ndu-le, spre \u00eengroparea lor foarte libovnici s-au ar\u00e3tat. (2Mac 4,49), por nind de la sensul \u201ebun\u00e3voin\u00fe\u00e3 f a\u00fe\u00e3 de cineva\u201d, pe care \u00eel are cuv\u00e2ntul libo v. \u00cen contextul: Omul ginga\u00ba \u00een tine \u00baim\u00e3sc\u00e3ricios foarte va pizmui fratelui s\u00e3u \u00bai muiarii carea s\u00e3 culc\u00e3 \u00een s\u00e2nul s\u00e3u (2Lg 28,54), m\u00e3sc\u00e3ricios (din m\u00e3sc\u00e3rici + os) \u201enecuviincios\u201d echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. luxuri\u00b9sus \u00bai este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice 2Lg). Dup\u00e3 sensul figurat al cuv\u00e2ntului lat. l\u00bevidus \u201einvidios\u201d, cuv\u00e2ntul rom\u00e2nesc r\u00e2nzos(din r\u00e2nz\u00e3 + -os), prin care a fost echivalat \u00een traducere, a dob\u00e2ndit acest sens \u00een urm\u00e3torul context : Cu omul necuvios gr\u00e3ia\u00bate de sfin\u00feenie \u00bai cu cel nedrept cu dreptate, \u00bai cu muierea cu ceaea ce-i r\u00e3vnea\u00bate, cu cel fricos de r\u00e3zboiu, cu negu\u00fe\u00e3toriul de treacere, cu cel ce cump\u00e3r\u00e3 de vindere, cu omul r\u00e2nzos de mul\u00fe\u00e3miri (Ecz 37,12). Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare \u00een traducerea de la 1760 (cf. Indice Ecz). \u00cen contextul Plec\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 fiii lui Samoil spre scumpie, \u00ee\u00ba ceare norodul \u00eemp\u00e3rat dup\u00e3 obiceaiul limbilor (1Sm rezum. cap.8), cuv\u00e2ntul scumpie (din scump + -ie ) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu vechiul sens \u201earghir ofilie\u201d, \u201el\u00e3comie de bani\u201d. \u00cen acela\u00bai loc, rezumatul din B1795 ar e sintagma \u201eiubire de argint\u201d, poate \u00bai pentru c\u00e3 vechiul sens al cuv\u00e2ntului scumpie nu mai er a \u00een uz la 1795. 355 \u00cen unele v ersiuni rom\u00e2ne\u00bati (B1688, B1795, Anania 2001), \u00een acest loc, g\u00e3sim cuv\u00e2ntul apr oapele, semn c\u00e3 nu s-a \u00feinut cont de semul \u201ecare se car acterizeaz\u00e3 prin rivalitate\u201d. \u00cen alt ele, la Cornilescu \u00bai Galaction, \u00een loc de apr oapele apare cuv\u00e2ntul vr\u00e3jma\u00baul, cu precizarea c\u00e3 aici Domnul nu mai trece numai de partea vr\u00e3jma\u00baului, ci devine el \u00eensu\u00bai vr\u00e3jma\u00ba ( Domnul S-a dep\u00e3rtat de tine \u00bai S-a f\u00e3cut vr\u00e3jma\u00baul t\u00e3u). 356 Nu \u00batim ce a determinat forma de feminin a adjectivului. Cum contextul nu ne of er\u00e3 nici un indiciu, r\u00e3m\u00e2ne, de\u00bai pu\u00fein plauzibil\u00e3, leg\u00e3tura pe care a f\u00e3cut-o traduc\u00e3torul cu genul adjectivului din sintagma pe care a tradus-o: generatio enim perv ersa est. 878","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ Cuv\u00e2ntul \u00baalnic \u201e\u00een\u00bael\u00e3tor\u201d, \u201e\u00bairet\u201d echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. fraudulenter \u201efraudulos\u201d, \u201e\u00een\u00bael\u00e3tor\u201d \u00bai lat. fr audulentus\u00bai se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu valoare de adver b: C\u00e3 cel bolund nebunii va gr\u00e3i \u00bai inima lui va f ace nedreptate ca s\u00e3 ispr\u00e3veasc\u00e3 f\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3rnicia \u00bai s\u00e3 gr\u00e3iasc\u00e3 c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Domnul \u00baalnic, \u00bai de\u00baert s\u00e3 fac\u00e3 sufletul celui fl\u00e3m\u00e2nd \u00bai beutura celui s\u00e3tos s\u00e3 o iaie. (Is 32,6) \u00bai cu valoare substantival\u00e3: Vasele celui \u00baalnic reale s\u00e2nt, c\u00e3 el \u00ba-au togmit g\u00e2ndurile a pierde pre cei bl\u00e2nzi prin cuv\u00e2nt de minciun\u00e3, c\u00e2nd gr\u00e3ia cel s\u00e3rac judecat\u00e3. (Is 32,7). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenr egistr at \u00een MDA. O \u00eentreag\u00e3 familie lexical\u00e3 se dezvolt\u00e3 \u00een text pentr u a exprima o tr\u00e3s\u00e3tur\u00e3 de caracter \u2013 telpiz\/t\u00e3lpiz (<tc. telbis) \u201er\u00e3ut\u00e3cois\u201d, \u201eviclean\u201d: Cuv\u00e3ntul viclean va schimba inima, din carea patr u p\u00e3r\u00fei r\u00e3sar: binele \u00bai r\u00e3ul, via\u00fea \u00bai moartea, \u00bai st\u00e3p\u00e2nitoarea lor iaste ne\u00eencetata limb\u00e3. Iaste om t\u00e3lpizu, \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3toriu a multora \u00bai sufletului s\u00e3u netreabnic iaste. (Ecz 37,21) \u2013, modul \u00een care se comport\u00e3 sau vorbe\u00bate cel pe care \u00eel caracterizeaz\u00e3 acest\u00e3 tr\u00e3s\u00e3tur\u00e3 \u2013 telpize\u00bate\/t\u00e3lpizea\u00bate (din telpiz + -e\u00bate) \u201ecu viclenie\u201d, \u201ecu r\u00e3ut ate\u201d: Cel ce vorbea\u00bate t\u00e3lpizea\u00bate ur\u00e2t iaste. (Ecz rezum. cap.37) \u2013 \u00bai, desigur, numele aces tei \u00eensu\u00bairi \u2013 telpizire\/t\u00e3lpizire (din telpiz + -ire) \u201e\u00een\u00bael\u00e3ciune\u201d, \u201eviclenie\u201d: Povestirea oamenilor numi\u00fei o va \u00feinea \u00bai \u00eentru t\u00e3lpizirile pildelor \u00eempreun\u00e3 va \u00eentra. (Ecz 39,2), cu precizarea c\u00e3 aici se refer\u00e3 la sensurile ascunse, deci \u00bai \u00een\u00bael\u00e3toare, ale pildelor. De\u00bai mult mai e xpresiv dec\u00e2t sinonimul lene\u00ba, cuv\u00e2ntul tr\u00e2ndos (din tr\u00e2nd + -os ) \u201etr\u00e2ndav\u201d, cu circula\u00feie regional\u00e3, este foarte rar folosit357: \u00aai numele omului aceluia era Naval, \u00bai numele muierii lui, Avigail. \u00aai era muierea aceea \u00een\u00fe\u00e3leapt\u00e3 foarte \u00bai fr umoas\u00e3, iar\u00e3 b\u00e3rbatul ei, tr\u00e2ndos \u00bai r\u00e3u foar te \u00bai viclean \u00bai er a din ruda lui Caliv. (1Sm 25,3); C\u00e3 nebunul, norodul Mieu, pre Mine nu M-au cunoscut. Fii ne\u00een\u00feelep\u00fei s\u00e2nt \u00bai tr\u00e2ndo\u00bai. \u00cen\u00feelep\u00fei s\u00e2nt a face reale, iar\u00e3 bine a face n-au \u00batiut. (Ir 4,22). \u00cen acest t ext, cuv\u00e2ntul cunoa\u00bate prima atestare (cf. Indice 1Sm). 2.3.1.2.7. Ac\u00feiuni, procese \u00bai rezultatul lor 2.3.1.2.7.1. A c\u00feiuni referitoare la rela\u00feiile umane Forma cu a- protetic a ajudeca a verbului a judeca: S\u00e3 m\u00e2nca\u00fei \u00bai s\u00e3 be\u00fei la masa Mea \u00eentru \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia Mea \u00bai s\u00e3 \u00baede\u00fei pre scaune, ajudec\u00e2nd doaospr\u00e3zece neamuri ale lui Israil\u201d . (Lc 22,30) nu se \u00eenregis treaz\u00e3 \u00een dic\u00feionare, dar se poate \u00eenscrie \u00een r\u00e2ndul altor cuvint e care apar cu a- \u00een textele vechi 358. O singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 am \u00eenr egistrat \u00een text v erbul a bis t\u00e3tui (<mg. biztat \u201easigur\u00e3\u201d) \u201ea \u00eendemna\u201d: Senaheriv asupra Iiudei n\u00e3v\u00e3lind \u00bai pre Dumnezeul ceriului bl\u00e3st\u00e3m\u00e2nd, Ezehie bist\u00e3tuie\u00bate norodul a n\u00e3d\u00e3jdui \u00een Domnul, de la care el cu laude \u00bai cu bl\u00e3s t\u00e3muri s\u00e3 s\u00e2rguia\u00bate a-l dezm\u00e2nta. (2Par rezum. cap.32), care nu se reg\u00e3se\u00bate \u00bai \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. Verbul a se bl\u00e3zni (<sl. blazniti \u201ea \u00een\u00baela\u201d) \u201ea (se) corupe\u201d; \u201ea (se) abate\u201d; \u201ea (se) ispiti\u201d: \u00aai, fiind acum b\u00e3tr\u00e2n, s-au bl\u00e3znit inima lui prin muieri s\u00e3 ur meze dumnezei streini; nici era inima lui des\u00e3v\u00e2r\u00bait cu Domnul, Dumnez eul s\u00e3u, ca inima lui David, t\u00e3t\u00e2ni-s\u00e3u. (3\u00cem p 11,4), arhaism la momentul realiz\u00e3rii aces tei traduceri, se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate foar te r ar359, preferin\u00fea traduc\u00e3t orilor \u00eendrept\u00e2ndu-se, firesc, spre sinonime precum a (se) abate, a (se) \u00een\u00baela, a (se) sminti (v ezi Indice). \u00cen rezumatul aceluia\u00bai capitol din care am excer ptat ver setul de mai sus este prezent\u00e3 \u00bai f orma de par ticipiu cu sens pasiv, bl\u00e3znit: Solomon, cu multe muiari de alt neam s\u00e3 \u00eempreun\u00e3 \u00bai, de la d\u00e2nseale bl\u00e3znit, s\u00e3 \u00eentoarce la \u00eenchinarea idolilor lor (3\u00cemp r ezum. cap.11). \u00cen urma calchierii lat. praesumti\u00b9, -\u00b9nis a rezultat sintagma cea \u00eenainte creaderea \u201ep\u00e3rere\u201d, \u201epresupunere\u201d, \u00een ur m\u00e3torul context: P\u00e2n\u00e3 ce va r\u00e3spl\u00e3ti oamenilor dup\u00e3 faptele sale \u00bai dup\u00e3 lucrurile lui Adam \u00bai dup\u00e3cea \u00eenainte creaderea Lui (Ecz 35,24). Re\u00feinem tot aici sintagma \u00eenainte luarea inimii \u201eb\u00e3nuial\u00e3 inimii\u201d, \u201esuspiciune\u201d, rezult at\u00e3 prin calc dup\u00e3 sintagma lat. praesum ptionem cordis: V\u00e3zut-au \u00eenainte luarea inimii lor, c\u00e3 rea iaste; \u00bai au cunoscut r\u00e3sipirea lor, c\u00e3 viclean\u00e3 iaste. (Ecz 18,10) Cu prima at estare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Jd) este cuv\u00e2ntul a se cucernici (din cucernic) \u201ea se smeri\u201d: C\u00e3 aceas tea zice Domnul: \u201eIat\u00e3, Eu voiu abate preste ea ca r\u00e2ul p\u00e3cii \u00bai ca r\u00e3pegiunea ce noroia\u00bate slava limbilor, carea o ve\u00fei suge. La ugere v\u00e3 ve\u00fei duce \u00bai p\u00e3 genunche s\u00e3 vor cucernici voao. (Is 66,12), cu precizarea c\u00e3, dup\u00e3 lat. blandior, -\u00ber\u00be pe care \u00eel echivaleaz\u00e3, cuv\u00e2ntul rom\u00e2nesc poat e dob\u00e2ndi sensul \u201ea se lingu\u00bai cu scopul de a momi, de a p\u00e3c\u00e3li pe cineva\u201d: \u00aai, apropiindu-se zioa a \u00baaptea, au zis c\u00e2tr\u00e3 muierea lui Samson: \u201eCucernice\u00bate-te b\u00e3rbatului t\u00e3u \u00bai-l \u00eendeamn\u00e3 s\u00e3-\u00fe spuie ce face \u00eentrebarea; carea de nu vei vrea a f ace, te vom aprinde pre tine \u00bai casa t\u00e3t\u00e2ni-t\u00e3u. A u doar\u00e3 pentru aceea ne-a\u00fe chemat la nunt\u00e3, s\u00e3 ne jefui\u00fei?\u201d (Jd 14,15). Dup\u00e3 un sens s pecial al verbului lat. cogn\u00b9sc\u00b9, -ere \u201ea avea o leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 se xual\u00e3\u201d, verbul rom\u00e2nesc a cunoa\u00bate360 se folose\u00bate \u00bai cu aces t sens, cu care se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00een nenum\u00e3rate contexte (vezi Indice ): Iar\u00e3 Adam au cunoscut pre Eva, muiare-sa, car ea au z\u00e3mislit \u00bai au n\u00e3scut pre Cain (Fc 4,1); \u00aai au cunoscut Cain pre muiare sa, carea au z\u00e3mislit \u00bai au n\u00e3scut pre Enoh; \u00bai au zidit cetate \u00bai au chemat numele ei din numele fiiului s\u00e3u, Enoh. (Fc 4,17); \u00aai au mai cunoscut Adam pre muiarea sa \u00bai au n\u00e3scut fiiu \u00bai au chemat numele lui Sith (Fc 4,25). Pentru a echivala cuv\u00e2ntul lat. s\u00bdpar\u00bcti\u00b9, -\u00b9nis, traduc\u00e3torii au folosit cuv\u00e2ntul des preunare (din des preuna; des-+ (\u00eem)preuna) \u201edesp\u00e3r\u00feire\u201d: \u00aai s\u00e3 nu zic\u00e3 fiiul nimearnicului, care s\u00e3 lipea\u00bate de Domnul, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eCu despreunare m\u00e3 va desp\u00e3r\u00fei Domnul de la norodul S\u00e3u\u201d . (Is 56,3), cuv\u00e2ntul fiind la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Is). La prima atestare (cf. Indice I\u00ba) este cuv\u00e2ntul a doici (de la doic\u00e3), care este folosit cu sensul strict \u201ea al\u00e3pta un copil str\u00e3in\u201d, dar \u00bai cu sensul mai general \u201ea \u00eengriji\u201d, \u201ea cr e\u00bate\u201d: C\u00e3riia sora pr uncului: \u201eVreai \u2013 au zis \u2013 s\u00e3 merg \u00bai s\u00e3 chem \u00feie muiare ovreaie carea s\u00e3 poat\u00e3 doici pr uncul?\u201d (I\u00ba 2,7); C\u00e3tr\u00e3 care au gr\u00e3it fata lui Faraon: \u201ePrimea\u00bate \u2013 au zis \u2013 pruncu acesta \u00bai-l doicea\u00bate; eu 357 Sunt \u00een aceas t\u00e3 situa\u00feie mai ales acele cuvinte care poart\u00e3 o puternic\u00e3 am prent\u00e3 regional\u00e3, ceea ce \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3, f\u00e3r\u00e3 a teoretiza acest aspect, principiul circula\u00feiei cuvintelor, a\u00baa cum, ne\u00eendoielnic, \u00eel cuno\u00bat eau din Pref a\u00fea c\u00e3tr\u00e3 cetitoriu a Noului Tes tament de la B\u00e3lgrad (1648), a fost urmat, at\u00e2t c\u00e2t le-a s tat \u00een putin\u00fe\u00e3, \u00bai de traduc\u00e3torii Vulgatei de la Blaj. 358 Vezi Ovid Densusianu, ILR, II, p.223; cf. \u00een acest text: apestir e \u201e\u00eent\u00e2r ziere\u201d, \u201eam\u00e2nare\u201d: De n-ar fi mijlocit apestirea, \u00bai a doaoa am f i venit\u201d (Fc 43,10); astrienare \u201e\u00eenstr\u00e3inare\u201d: Au doar\u00e3 nu e pierdere celui necurat \u00bai as trienare celor ce lucr\u00e3 nedrept ate? (Iov 31,3). 359 De altf el, chiar \u00een B1688 cuv\u00e2ntul este extrem de r ar folosit, semn c\u00e3 \u00bai cu un secol \u00een urm\u00e3 era resim\u00feit ca arhaic (cf. V. Arvinte, NORMELE (1688), p.LXXIV). \u00aai \u00een B1688, ca \u00bai \u00een tr aducerea de la 1760 \u00bai mai t\u00e2rziu la Samuil Micu, pref erin\u00fea traduc\u00e3torilor se \u00eendreapt\u00e3 spre sinonime precum a (se) abat e, a (se) \u00een\u00baela, a (se) ispiti, a (se) sminti. 360 Desigur c\u00e3 modelul es te foarte impor tant, dar folosir ea verbului a cunoa\u00bate cu acest sens intrase deja \u00een tradi\u00feie. \u00cen toate locurile pe care le cit\u00e3m \u00een continuare din traducerea de la 1760, \u00een Ms.45, B1688 \u00bai Ms 4389 verbul es te acela\u00bai (cf. V. Ar vinte, S T.L.FAC., p.94 \u00bai NORMELE (1688), p.C). 879","NICULINA IACOB voi da \u00feie plata ta\u201d. Priimit-au muiarea \u00bai au doicit pruncul; \u00bai, cresc\u00e2nd, l-au dat featii lui Faraon. (I\u00ba 2,9);\u00aai i-au n\u00e3scut sora ai Tahnes pre Ghenuvath fiiu \u00bai l-au doicit Tahnes \u00een casa lui Far aon; \u00bai era Ghenuvath l\u00e3cuind la Faraon cu fiii lui. (3\u00cemp 11,20); Carele au pr\u00e3sit sfatul b\u00e3tr\u00e2nilor ce-i dedease \u00bai au luat tinerii, carii s\u00e3 doicise cu el \u00bai sta l\u00e2ng\u00e3 el. (3\u00cemp 12,8);\u00aai i-au zis lui tinerii, carii fusease doici\u00fei cu el (3\u00cemp 12,10). Forma de participiu, cu sens paasiv, o \u00eent\u00e2lnim \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: Moisii s\u00e3 na\u00bate, \u00een ap\u00e3 ar uncat \u00bai de acolo tras, de la mum\u00e3-sa doicit din porunca fetei lui Faraon, carea \u00eel luase fiiu de f\u00e3g\u00e3duin\u00fe\u00e3. (I\u00ba rezum. cap.2). Din ce \u00een ce mai rar \u00een aceast\u00e3 perioad\u00e3, sensul \u201ea sf\u00e3tui (\u00eentr-o situa\u00feie dificil\u00e3)\u201d al cuv\u00e2ntului a dojeni 361 (<sl. do\u00c0en\u00f7) se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00een urm\u00e3toarele cont exte: \u00centrebat fiind de Holof ern, Ahior, c\u00e3petenia ammonitenilor, despre neamul lui Israil povestea\u00bate minunile lui Dumnez eu despre israilitenescul nor odu \u00bai-l do jenea\u00bate ca s\u00e3 nu \u00eendr\u00e3zneasc\u00e3 a o\u00bati \u00eemprotiva lui. (Idt rezum. cap.5); Dojenea\u00bate ca f ie\u00batecarele s\u00e3 s\u00e3 s\u00e2rguiasc\u00e3 a s\u00e3 izb\u00e3vi de protivnici. (Lc rezum. cap.12). Specif ic ariei lingvistice din care provin traduc\u00e3torii acestui text este cuv\u00e2ntul a gr\u00e3mujda (etimologie necunoscut\u00e3), folosit de obicei \u00een enun\u00feuri cu sens negativ, \u201ea nu scoate nici un cuv\u00e2nt\u201d, \u201ea nu cr\u00e2cni\u201d: \u00aai au aflat ca pre un cuib m\u00e2na mea t\u00e3riia noroadelor \u00bai, precum s\u00e3 culeg oaole ceale p\u00e3r\u00e3site, a\u00baa tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul eu l-am adunat \u00bai n-au fost cine s\u00e3 mi\u00bate aripa \u00bai s\u00e3 de\u00bachiz\u00e3 gura \u00bai s\u00e3 gr\u00e3mujde\u201d. (Is 10,14). Cuv\u00e2ntul este aici la prima atestare (cf. Indice Is). Verbul a se \u00eemperechea (din \u00een- + pereche) cu sensul \u201ea se \u00eenvr\u00e3jbi\u201d, \u201ea se dezbina\u201deste pr ezent \u00een t extul analizat, dar se im pune precizarea c\u00e3 acest sens er a deja arhaic \u00een epoc\u00e3, de vreme ce \u00een traducerea lui Samuil Micu verbul, c\u00e2nd se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul amintit, este \u00eenlocuit sis tematic cu a se desp\u00e3r\u00fei 362: Iar\u00e3 Isus \u00batiind cuge tele lor, au zis lor: \u201eToat\u00e3 \u00eem p\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3cheat\u00e3 s\u00e3 va pustii; \u00bai toat\u00e3 cetatea sau casa \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3cheat\u00e3 nu va sta. (Mt 12,25); \u00aai \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia, de s\u00e3 va \u00eem p\u00e3r\u00e3chea, nu poate sta \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia aceaea. (Mc 3,24)\/ \u00aai casa, de s\u00e3 va \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3chea, nu poate sta casa aceaea. (Mc 3,25)\/ \u00aai Sat ana, de s\u00e3 va scula \u00eemprotiva sa, \u00eemperecheatu-s-au \u00bai nu va putea sta, ci sf\u00e2r\u00bait are. (Mc 1 2,26); Iar\u00e3 El, c\u00e2t au v\u00e3zut cuge tele lor, au zis lor: \u201eToat\u00e3 \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia \u00een sine\u00ba \u00eemp\u00e3r echeat\u00e3 s\u00e3 va pus tii \u00bai casa preste cas\u00e3 va c\u00e3dea. (Lc 11,17)\/ Iar\u00e3 \u00bai Satana, de s-au \u00eemperecheat \u00eentru sine, cum va s ta \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia lui? C\u00e3 zice\u00fei c\u00e3 Eu cu Velzevul scot dr acii. (Lc 11,18). Subs tantivul \u00eemperechere \u201edezbinare\u201d, \u201e\u00eenvr\u00e3jbire\u201d este prezent de asemenea \u00een traducerea de la 1760: Deci \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3cheare s-au f\u00e3cut \u00een gloat\u00e3 pentr u El. (In 7,43 ); \u00aai zicea unii dintre f ariseai: \u201eNu e acesta om de la Dumnez\u00e3u, carele nu p\u00e3ze\u00bate s\u00e2mb\u00e3ta\u201d. Iar\u00e3 al\u00feii zicea: \u201eCum poate omul p\u00e3c\u00e3tos face aceste seamne?\u201d \u00aai era \u00eemp\u00e3rechere \u00eentre ei. (In 9,16); \u00cemp\u00e3recheare iar\u00e3\u00bai s-au f\u00e3cut \u00eentre jidovi pentr u cuvintele aceastea. (In 10,19). Schimb\u00e2nd ceea ce trebuie schimbat, este valabil\u00e3 obser va\u00feia f\u00e3cut\u00e3 mai sus cu privire la ver b. Samuil Micu a substituit \u00eemperecher e cu price . Ca \u00bai \u00een alte traduceri biblice, ver bul a se \u00eempreuna \u00bai substantivul \u00eem preunare se folosesc frecvent \u00bai cu sens euf emistic: \u201ea avea rela\u00feii sexuale\u201d, respectiv, \u201er ela\u00feie sexual\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai, \u00eentr\u00e2nd la d\u00e2nsa, au zis: \u201eSlobozi-m\u00e3 s\u00e3 m\u00e3 \u00eempreun cu tine!\u201d, c\u00e3 nu \u00batiia c\u00e3-i nor u-sa. Carea r\u00e3spunzind: \u201eCe-m v ei da s\u00e3 te sluje\u00fe\u00bati cu \u00eempreunarea mea?\u201d (Fc 38,16); Nesoco tind de multe ori pre st\u00e3p\u00e2n\u00e3-sa, carea \u00eel poftea la \u00eem preunar e, s\u00e3 p\u00e3rea\u00bate la domnul s\u00e3u \u00bai \u00een t emni\u00fe\u00e3 s\u00e3 triimite (Fc rezum. cap.39)363. A \u00eem puta (<lat. imput\u00b9, -\u00bcre \u201ea pune pe seama cuiva\u201d) \u201ea dojeni\u201d, \u201ea mustra\u201d, \u201ea oc\u00e3r\u00ee\u201d este folosit \u00een toate textele v echi, prin urmare textul pe care \u00eel analiz\u00e3m nu poate face excep\u00feie: S\u00e3 \u00eenfr\u00e2neaz\u00e3 \u00een\u00e3l\u00fearea ca s\u00e3 nu-\u00ba \u00eempute loru\u00bai viitoarele biruin\u00fe\u00e3, ci numai Domnului. \u00cemput\u00e3 iar\u00e3 Moisi norodului murmur\u00e3rile \u00bai p\u00e3catele din pustie; \u00bai a sa pentr u norod mi jlocire. (2Lg rezum. cap.9); C\u00e2nd vei f\u00e3g\u00e3dui f\u00e3g\u00e3duin\u00fe\u00e3 Domnului, Dumnezeului t\u00e3u, nu vei \u00eent\u00e2r ziia a o da, c\u00e3 o va cerca Domnul, Dumnezeul t\u00e3u, \u00bai, de vei z\u00e3bovi, \u00fei s\u00e3 va \u00eemputa \u00een p\u00e3cat. (2Lg 23,21); Iar\u00e3 aceasta \u00bai t\u00e2lharii care era r\u00e3stigni\u00fei cu El \u00eemputa Lui. (Mt 27,44). Explicabil prin aria din care provin traduc\u00e3torii este verbul a \u00eencelui (din\u00een- + celui <mg. csalni ) \u201ea \u00een\u00baela\u201d: Rahil idolii t\u00e3t\u00e2nea-s\u00e3u lu\u00e2nd, pre el cerc\u00e2ndu-l, \u00eel \u00eenceluia\u00bate. (Fc rezum. cap.31); Ce \u00bai tat\u00e3l vostru m-au \u00eenceluit \u00bai mi-au schimbat simbriia de zece ori (Fc 31,7); C\u00e3 \u00bai ei protivnicea\u00bate au lucrat \u00eemprotiva voastr\u00e3 \u00bai v -au \u00eenceluit cu vicle\u00baug, prin idolul Fogor \u00bai Cozvi, fata pov\u00e3\u00feuitoriului Madian, soru-sa, carea s-au lovit \u00een zioa ranei pentru nelegiuirea lui Fogor\u201d.(Nm 25,18). Desigur c\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een cazul acestui cuv\u00e2nt cu circula\u00feie regional\u00e3 concuren\u00fea vine dinspre un sinonim care nu cunoa\u00bate restric\u00feii \u00een privin\u00fea circula\u00feiei364. Restric\u00feiei pe care o impune f actorul spa\u00feiu i se asociaz\u00e3, probabil, \u00bai una impus\u00e3 de factorul timp: cuv\u00e2ntul era poate resim\u00feit ca arhaism \u00een epoc\u00e3, de vreme ce \u00een traducerea lui Samuil Micu, cel pu\u00fein \u00een locurile citate mai sus, cuv\u00e2ntul nu se mai \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate365. Verbul regional a (se) \u00eeng\u00e3zd\u00e3ci (din \u00een- + g\u00e3zdac <mg. gazd\u00e1g) este prezent extrem de rar \u00een text: \u00aai s-au \u00eeng\u00e3zd\u00e3cit omul \u00bai mergea s porind \u00bai cresc\u00e2nd, p\u00e2n\u00e3 ce s-au f\u00e3cut mare foarte. (Fc 26,13); Ca s\u00e3 \u00eeng\u00e3jd\u00e3cesc pre cei ce m\u00e3 iubesc \u00bai vistieriile lor s\u00e3 le umplu. (Pl 8,21), general fiind, \u00een mod firesc, verbul a se \u00eembog\u00e3\u00fei. \u00cen aces t text este \u00bai prima atestare a cuv\u00e2ntului. Verbul a \u00eenvit a (<lat. invit\u00bcre) \u201ea provoca\u201d, \u201ea \u00eempinge la...\u201d, \u201ea a\u00fe\u00e2\u00fea\u201d este \u00eenregistrat de Ovid Densusianu366 \u00een r\u00e2ndul cuvintelor proprii limbii rom\u00e2ne din secolul al XVI-lea, exemplele fiind e xcerptate din t exte nordice sau tip\u00e3rite dup\u00e3 manuscrise nordice. Acest as pect, corobor at cu absen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului din seria celor analizate de V. Ar vinte367 pentru B1688, confir m\u00e3 circula\u00feia regional\u00e3 a cuv\u00e2ntului. \u00cel reg\u00e3sim cu un num\u00e3r suficient de mare de ocuren\u00fee \u00een textul analizat, ceea ce \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 er a \u00een uz \u00een graiurile din aria dialectal\u00e3 de la nord de Mure\u00ba, f\u00e3r\u00e3 \u00baanse de a se im pune \u00eens\u00e3 din nou, \u00een aceast\u00e3 form\u00e3, \u00een limba literar\u00e3368: \u00aai am c\u00e3zut \u00eenaintea Domnului ca \u00bai dint\u00e2i patruz\u00e3ci de zile \u00bai de nop\u00fei, p\u00e2ne nu m\u00e2nc\u00e2nd \u00bai ap\u00e3 361 O dovad\u00e3 \u00een plus \u00een ce prive\u00bate restr\u00e2ngerea circula\u00feiei cuv\u00e2ntului cu sensul amintit este fap tul c\u00e3 \u00een acela\u00bai rezumat din B1795 (\u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu cvasiidentitat ea rezumatelor din cele dou\u00e3 texte, vezi supra, nota 12) autor ul rezumatului a \u00eenlocuit v erbul a dojeni cu a zice: Olofern, \u00eentreb\u00e2nd pre Ahior, c\u00e3peteniia amoniteanilor, despre norodul lui Isr ail, spune minunile lui Dumnez eu cu norodul lui Israil \u00bai-i zice s\u00e3 nu \u00eendr\u00e3zneasc\u00e3 a o\u00bati asupra lui. 362 \u00centr-un singur loc \u2013 Mt 12,25 \u2013 din cele pe car e le vom cita \u00een continuare este acela\u00bai verb \u00bai \u00een B1795. 363 Pentr u alte exemple, vezi locurile indicate \u00een Indice. 364 De e xemplu: Fc \u2013 2 ocuren\u00fee a \u00eencelui, 7 ocuren\u00fee a \u00een\u00baela; I\u00ba \u2013 f iecare cunoa\u00bate numai c\u00e2te o ocuren\u00fe\u00e3; Nm: 1 ocuren\u00fe\u00e3 a \u00eencelui, 3 ocur en\u00fee a \u00een\u00baela (pentru r aportul dintre cele dou\u00e3 cuvinte \u00een alt e c\u00e3r\u00fei, vezi Indice). 365 Preciz\u00e3m c\u00e3 nu se afl\u00e3 \u00eenregistrat nici \u00een Glosarul (selectiv) din Biblia de la Blaj \u2013 1795. Edi\u00feie jubiliar\u00e3, Roma, 2000. 366 ILR, II, p.316. 367 NORMELE (1688), p.LXVIII \u00ba.u. 368 A vem \u00een vedere faptul c\u00e3 \u00een B1795 nu am \u00eenregistrat cuv\u00e2ntul \u00een discu\u00feie \u00een nici unul din locurile citate \u00een continuare \u00bai nu se afl\u00e3 \u00eenregistrat nici \u00een Glosar ul (selectiv) din Biblia de la Blaj \u2013 1795. Edi\u00feie jubiliar\u00e3, Roma, 2000. Este semn c\u00e3 Samuil Micu l-a considerat un fapt de limb\u00e3 arhaic \u00bai prea puter nic regional \u00bai a preferat alte cuvinte cu cir cula\u00feie larg\u00e3 \u00een limba vremii. Cuv\u00e2ntul din limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 lit erar\u00e3 actual\u00e3,a in vita, a p\u00e3truns ca neologism mult mai t\u00e2rziu, prima atestar e a acestuia fiind \u00een scrierile lui C. Negruzzi, 1872\/1873. 880","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ nu b\u00e2nd, pentru toate p\u00e3catele v oastre care a\u00fe f\u00e3cut \u00eem protiva Domnului \u00bai l-a\u00fei \u00eenvit at spre m\u00e2nie. (2Lg 9,18); \u00cenvit atu-L -au \u00een dumnez ei streini \u00bai \u00een ur\u00e2ciuni s pre m\u00e2nie L-au \u00eent\u00e3r\u00e2tat. (2Lg 32,16); V\u00e3zut-au Domnul \u00bai spre m\u00e3nie S-au \u00eent\u00e3r\u00e2tat, c\u00e3 L-au \u00eenvitat pre El fiii S\u00e3i \u00bai featele. (2Lg 32,19); \u00aai M-au \u00eenvit at \u00een cel ce nu era Dumnezeu \u00bai M-au \u00eent\u00e3r\u00e3tat \u00een de\u00baert\u00e3ciunile sale. \u00aai Eu \u00eei voiu \u00een vita \u00een cel ce nu e norod, \u00een neam nebun \u00eei voiu \u00eent\u00e3r\u00e2ta. (2Lg 32,21); \u00aai au l\u00e3sat pre Domnul, Dumnezeul p\u00e3rin\u00feilor s\u00e3i, car e \u00eei scosease din p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Eghiptului; \u00bai au urmat dumnezei s treini \u00bai dumnezeii noroadelor care l\u00e3cuia \u00eem pregiurul lor \u00bai s-au \u00eenchinat lor \u00bai spre m\u00e2nie au \u00eenvitat pre Domnul (Jd 2,12). Verbul a me\u00bate\u00baugi (din me\u00bate\u00baug + -ui) este prezent \u00een text cu sensul \u201ea unelti\u201d, \u201ea pune la cale ceva r\u00e3u (\u00eempotriva cuiva)\u201d, echival\u00e2nd \u00een ambele cazuri lat. m\u00bcchinor, -\u00bcri (fig.) \u201ea unelti, a pune la cale (ce va r\u00e3u)\u201d: To\u00fei feciori a unui om s\u00e2ntem. P\u00e3ciui\u00fei am venit; nici ce va r\u00e3u me\u00bat e\u00baugesc slujile t ale\u201d. (Fc 42,11); Cu inim\u00e3 \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3vnic\u00e3 me\u00bate\u00baugea\u00bate r\u00e3ul \u00bai \u00een t oat\u00e3 vreamea sam\u00e2n\u00e3 prigoniri. (Pl 6.14). Legat de acest sens al verbului a me\u00bate\u00baugi este \u00bai sensul \u201euneltire\u201d cu care se actualizeaz\u00e3 substantivul me\u00bate\u00baugire: C\u00e2nd urechile c\u00e3peteniilor ceale unite \u00bai din f irea sa pre al\u00feii bine socotind, cu viclean\u00e3 me\u00bat e\u00baugire le \u00een\u00baal\u00e3. (Est 16,6); C\u00e3 pre Mardoheul, dup\u00e3 a c\u00e3ruia credin\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai faceri de bine tr\u00e3im, \u00bai pre so\u00feiia \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiii noastre, Esthir, cu tot neamul s\u00e3u, cu oricare noao \u00bai neauzite me\u00bate\u00baugiri i-au cerut spre moarte. (Est 16,13). O singur\u00e3 ocur en\u00fe\u00e3 am \u00eenregistrat pentru cuv\u00e2ntul a morco ti (<ucr.morkotiti) \u201ea-\u00bai exprima nemul\u00feumirea murmur\u00e2nd, c\u00e2rtind \u00eempotriva cuiva\u201d: Negu\u00fe\u00e3torii din besearec\u00e3 scoate \u00bai fariseiilor, ce morcotea pentru slava Sa, r\u00e3spunde369 . (Mt rezum. cap.21) \u00bai tot o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 am \u00eenregistrat subs tantivulmorcotire:\u00aai deminea\u00fe\u00e3 v e\u00fe vedea m\u00e3rirea Domnului, c\u00e3 au auzit morcotirea370 voastr\u00e3 \u00eemprotiva Domnului. Iar\u00e3 noi ce s\u00e2ntem? C\u00e3 a\u00fe r\u00e3p\u00batit \u00eemprotiva noastr\u00e3\u201d. (I\u00ba 16,7). Concuren\u00fea pentru aceste cuvinte vine \u00een special dins pre a murmura \u00bai murmurare, frecvent \u00eent\u00e2lnite \u00een text, cum bine se poate vedea din Indicele de cuvinte. Cu o singur\u00e3 ocur en\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai la prima atestare \u00een aces t text este cuv\u00e2ntul ostil (<lat. host\u00bel\u00bes371) \u201edu\u00bam\u00e3nos\u201d, \u201evr\u00e3jma\u00ba\u201d: Care s\u00e2nt aproape \u00bai care-s depar te de tine vor lua biruin\u00fe\u00e3 de tine, \u00eentinat\u00e3, os til\u00e3, cea mare cu perirea. (Iz 22,5) (cf. Indice Iz). Verbul a pizm\u00e3t\u00e3ri (dup\u00e3 pizm\u00e3tar ) \u201ea pizmui\u201d, care \u00een DLR nu es te \u00eenregistr at, ar putea fi o crea\u00feie proprie a traduc\u00e3torului de la 1760: Cel ce pizm\u00e3t\u00e3rea\u00bate lui\u00bai nimic iaste mai viclean dec\u00e2t el; \u00bai aceasta iaste r\u00e3spl\u00e3tirea r\u00e3ot\u00e3\u00feii lui. (Ecz 14,6). Verbul a ponoslui (<mg. panaszol \u201ea se plange\u201d, \u201ea reclama\u201d) \u201ea dojeni\u201d, \u201ea face repr o\u00bauri\u201d, \u201ea oc\u00e3r\u00ee\u201d, \u201ea insulta\u201d 372 are apari\u00feii cu totul sporadice: \u00aai au chemat Avimeleh \u00bai pre A vraam \u00bai i-au zis: \u201eCe ai f\u00e3cut noao? Ce am p\u00e3c\u00e3tuit \u00eemprotiva ta de-ai adus spre mine \u00bai s pre \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feie mea p\u00e3cat mare? Care nu tr\u00e3buia s\u00e3 faci, ne-ai f\u00e3cut noao\u201d. (Fc 20,9)\/ \u00aai iar\u00e3\u00ba, ponosluind, au zis: \u201eCe ai v\u00e3zut s\u00e3 faci aceas ta?\u201d (Fc 20,10)., \u00een schimb substantivul ponoslu (din a ponoslui, derivat regresiv) \u201eocar\u00e3\u201d, \u201er u\u00baine\u201d se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate mai des \u00een text373: C\u00e3 nici au fos t casa t\u00e3t\u00e2ni-mieu, f\u00e3r\u00e3 numai vreadnic\u00e3 de moarte domnului mieu, \u00eemp\u00e3r atului. Iar\u00e3 tu m-ai pus pre mine, sluga ta, \u00eentre oaspe\u00feii measii tale. Ce, dar\u00e3, am de drept ponoslu? Au ce pociu mai mult a striga c\u00e3tr\u00e3 \u00eemp\u00e3r atul?\u201d (2Sm 19,28); C\u00e3 de la d\u00e2n\u00baii vei \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fea \u00een\u00feelepciunea \u00bai \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tura \u00een\u00feeleagerii \u00bai a slu ji celor mari f\u00e3r\u00e3 ponoslu. (Ecz 8,10); De c\u00e3tr\u00e3 priiatin pentru cuvinte de ponoslu , \u00bai, dup\u00e3 ce vei da, nu \u00eem puta. (Ecz 41,28). De asemenea este prezent \u00bai ponos (<sl. ponos\u00f8) \u201erepr o\u00ba\u201d, \u201einsult\u00e3\u201d: Greale s\u00e2nt aceastea omului \u00een\u00feelep t: certarea casii \u00bai ponosul \u00eempr umut\u00e3rii. (Ecz 29,35), care a \u00bai modificat semantic \u00eemprumutul din limba maghiar\u00e3 \u00een urma unei coliziuni par onimice care s-a produs \u00eentre cele dou\u00e3 cuvinte374. O cr ea\u00feie proprie acestui text este verbul a preacrede375 \u201ea se \u00eencrede prea mult \u00een ceva\u201d: Aceastea auzind domnul \u00bai preacrezind cuvintelor muierii, s-au m\u00e2niat foar te. (Fc 39,19). Cuv\u00e2ntul este prezent numai \u00een acest context, unde \u00een Vulgata traduc\u00e3torul a g\u00e3sit: His auditis dominus et nimium credulus ver bis coniugis iratus est valde. A prepune (<lat. praep\u00b9n\u00b9, -ere) se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201ea b\u00e3nui\u201d, \u201ea suspecta\u201d, \u201ea nu avea \u00eencredere \u00een cine va sau ce va\u201d: Carea v\u00e3z\u00e2nd-o Iuda, i s-au prepus a fi curv\u00e3, c\u00e3-\u00ba acoperis\u00e3 fa]a sa, s\u00e3 nu s\u00e3 cunoasc\u00e3. (Fc 38,15); \u00aai, suindu-s\u00e3 Ghedeon pr e calea celor ce z\u00e3bovie \u00een corturi despre partea r\u00e3s\u00e3ritului, Novi \u00bai Iegvaa, au lovit tab\u00e3r a vr\u00e3jma\u00bailor, carii era f\u00e3r\u00e3 grije \u00bai nimic\u00e3 \u00eemprotiv\u00e3 nu prepunea. (Jd 8,11); Au doar\u00e3 ast\u00e3zi am \u00eenceput pentru el a \u00eentreba pre Dumnezeu? Departe fie aceasta de la mine! S\u00e3 nu prepuie \u00eemp\u00e3r atul asupra slugii sale un lucru ca acesta \u00een toat\u00e3 casa t\u00e3t\u00e2ni-mieu, c\u00e3 n-au \u00batiut sluga ta ceva de acest lucru sau pu\u00fe\u00e2n, sau mult\u201d. (1Sm 22,15). Circula\u00feie restr\u00e2ns\u00e3 avea, probabil, verbul a r\u00e3p\u00bati (<sl. r\u00f8p\u00f8tati, r\u00f8p\u00f8\u0161t\u00f7) \u201ea se r\u00e3sti\u201d, \u201ea se dezl\u00e3n\u00feui (verbal) violent\u201d: Atunci \u00eemp\u00e3ratul, de m\u00e2nie aprins, asupra acestuia mai presus de to\u00fei f\u00e3r\u00e3 mil\u00e3 au r\u00e3p\u00batit, nesuferindu-s\u00e3 a fi batjocorit. (2Mac 7,39). L-am \u00eenregistrat \u00bai cu sensul \u201ea protesta\u201d: Aceia s\u00e3 vor r\u00e3sipi s\u00e3 m\u00e2nce, iar\u00e3, de nu s\u00e3 vor s\u00e3tura, vor\u00bai r\u00e3p\u00bati. (Ps 58,16). Oricum, cuv\u00e2ntul se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate foar te rar \u00een text, fiind preferat \u00eendeosebi sinonimul a murmura (vezi \u00een Indice ocuren\u00feele verbului a murmura). Dou\u00e3 cuvinte pe care dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne nu le \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3 sunt a str\u00e2n\u00batelui \u00bai a str\u00e2n\u00bati. Dac\u00e3 verbele nu se reg\u00e3sesc \u00een dic\u00feionare, \u00een schimb, este \u00eenregistr at substantivul stri\u00bate\/str\u00e2n\u00bat e (<sl. s\u00f8r\u00c2\u0161ta), \u00eensemn\u00e2nd \u201esoart\u00e3\u201d, \u201enoroc\u201d, \u201efericire\u201d. Am putea considera verbele crea\u00feii proprii ale traduc\u00e3torilor de la substantiv, de\u00bai prezen\u00fea \u00een text \u00een mai multe locuri poate fi un indiciu c\u00e3 verbele v or fi circulat regional \u00een perioada respectiv\u00e3, \u00eensemn\u00e2nd \u201ea se interesa de soarta\/s\u00e3n\u00e3tatea cuiva la un moment dat\u201d; \u201ea saluta\u201d. Salutul adresat cuiva, la venire sau la plecare, indiferent de forma \u00een car e se exprim\u00e3, \u00eenseamn\u00e3, la 369 Cf. negu\u00fe\u00e3torii din besearic\u00e3 scoate \u00bai fariseilor, ce morcotea pentr u slava Sa, r\u00e3s punde (B1795, Mt rezum. cap.21). 370 \u00cen acela\u00bai loc din B1795 a fost preferat cuv\u00e2ntul c\u00e2rtir e, ceea ce se poat e constitui \u00een indiciu \u00een dublu sens: pe de o parte, este semn c\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul morcotir e sau era deja un arhaism, sau era prea puternic regional, fiind evitat de Samui Micu. Pe de alt\u00e3 parte (v ezi \u00bai nota precedent\u00e3), e semn c\u00e3 nu la f el a\/au procedat autorul\/autorii r ezumatelor, despre a c\u00e3ror fidelitate fa\u00fe\u00e3 de rezumatele din Vulgata de la Blaj am discutat mai sus (cf. supra, trimit erea de la ver bul a dojeni \u00bai nota 12). 371 Pentr u neologismul din a doua jum\u00e3tate a secolului al XIX -lea r\u00e3m\u00e2ne, desigur, etimologia dat\u00e3 \u00een MDA (fr. hostile). 372 Cuv\u00e2ntul se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00bai cu sensul \u201ea cere\u201d, \u201ea pretinde\u201d, \u201ea reclama\u201d \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: C\u00e3 despre Ioppe \u00bai Gazara, care ponosluie\u00bati, ei f\u00e3cea \u00een norod r an\u00e3 mare \u00bai \u00een \u00feara noastr\u00e3. Acestora d\u00e3m t\u00e3lan\u00fei o sut\u00e3\u201d. \u00aai nu i-au r\u00e3s puns Athenovie cuv\u00e2nt. (1Mac 15,35), unde echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. expostul\u00b9 \u201ea cere insistent\u201d, \u201ea pretinde\u201d. 373 Vezi \u00bai ocuren\u00feele din Indice. 374 Vezi explica\u00feiile propuse de V. Ar vinte, ST.L.FAC., p.90. 375 Dup\u00e3 modelul cuvintelor pream\u00e3ri, preacurvi, preagr e\u00bai, preaiubi . 881","NICULINA IACOB modul general, \u201e\u00ee\u00fei s pun s\u00e3 fii s\u00e3n\u00e3tos\u201d, \u201er\u00e3m\u00e2i s\u00e3n\u00e3tos\u201d. Contextele \u00een care sunt prezent e cuvintele de mai sus favorizeaz\u00e3 inter pretarea \u00een sensul amintit a celor dou\u00e3 cuvinte: Au aflat pre fra\u00feii lui Ohozie, \u00eemp\u00e3ratului Iiudei, \u00bai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 ei: \u201eCine s\u00e2nte\u00fei voi?\u201d Carii au r\u00e3spuns: \u201eFra\u00feii lui Ohozie s\u00e2ntem \u00bai ne-am pogor\u00e2t a str\u00e2n\u00batelui fiii \u00eemp\u00e3ratului \u00bai f iii \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3teasii. (4\u00cemp 10,13); \u00aai, ne\u00batiind c\u00e3-i \u00eenger ul lui Dumnezeu, l-au s tr\u00e2n\u00bateluit \u00bai i-au zis: \u201eDe unde te avem, bune tin\u00e3r ule?\u201d (Tov 5,6); \u00aai le-am poruncit ca s\u00e3 vie \u00bai pre la voi \u00bai s\u00e3 v\u00e3 str\u00e2n\u00bat asc\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 v\u00e3 dea c\u00e3r\u00feile noastre des pre \u00eennoirea fr\u00e3\u00fein\u00e3t\u00e3\u00feii noastre. (1Mac 12,17); \u00aai, de ve\u00fei s tr\u00e2n\u00bati pre fra\u00feii vo\u00batri numai, ce face\u00fei mai mult? Au nu \u00bai p\u00e3g\u00e2nii fac aceas ta? (Mt 5,47). De asemenea ne\u00eenr egistrat \u00een dic\u00feionare este adver bul str\u00e2n\u00batea\u00bate \u201ecu nor oc\u201d, \u201enorocit\u201d: Iar\u00e3 cu armele \u00bai cu m\u00e2nile toate str\u00e2n\u00batea\u00bate lucr\u00e2nd, \u00een doao co\u00bateiuri mai mult de doaozeaci de mii au ucis. (2Mac 10,23). Existen\u00fea adv erbului este \u00eenc\u00e3 un indiciu \u00een privin\u00fea circula\u00feiei regionale a derivatelor de la cuv\u00e2ntul strin\u00bate\/str\u00e2n\u00bate, care este \u00bai el prezent \u00een t ext: Iar\u00e3 \u00een \u00eent\u00e2ia r\u00e3s\u00e3rit a soarelui am\u00e2ndoi s-au lovit. Aie\u00batia, adec\u00e3 a biruin\u00feii \u00bai a str\u00e2n\u00batii, f\u00e3g\u00e3duitoriu cu put eare pre Domnul av\u00e2nd; iar\u00e3 ceia pre po v\u00e3\u00feuitoriul r\u00e3zboiului \u00eendr\u00e2zneal\u00e3 avea. (2Mac 10,28). Cuv\u00e2ntul \u00baoptit or (din \u00baopti + -tor ) se folose\u00bate cu sensul \u201ec\u00e2rtit or\u201d; \u201eclevetit or\u201d: \u00aai vor \u00bati cei ce r\u00e3t\u00e3cesc cu duhul \u00een\u00feeleagerea, \u00bai \u00baop titorii vor \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fea leagea . (Is 29,24). Cu sensul \u201ea da de \u00batire\u201d, \u201ea \u00een\u00batiin\u00fea\u201d se f olose\u00bate ver bul a tudum\u00e3ni (din tuduman\u00e3 <mg. tudom\u00e1ny), un regionalism, prezent \u00eens\u00e3 o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een text: De va f i boul \u00eempung\u00e3toriu de ieri \u00bai de alalt\u00e3ieri \u00bai au tudum\u00e2nit st\u00e3p\u00e2nului s\u00e3u \u00bai nu l-au \u00eenchis \u00bai va ucide b\u00e3rbat sau muiare, \u00bai boul cu pietri s\u00e3 s\u00e3 \u00eemproa\u00bate, \u00bai pre st\u00e3p\u00e2nul lui \u00eel v or ucide. (I\u00ba 21,29). 2.3.1.2.7.2. Ac\u00feiuni diver se Cuv\u00e2ntul a ageri (din ager) \u201ea f ace iute (\u00een mi\u00bac\u00e3ri)\u201d este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice1Mac) \u00bai cunoa\u00bate o singur\u00e3 ocuren\u00fe\u00e3 \u00een contextul: \u00aai elefan\u00feilor le-au ar\u00e3tat s\u00e2nge de strugure \u00bai de mure, ca s\u00e3-i agereasc\u00e3 spre r\u00e3zboiu. (1Mac 6,34). Cu un sens neobi\u00banuit se folose\u00bate v erbul a cheri (din chiar \u201eclar\u201d) \u201ea l\u00e3muri\u201d, (aici) \u201ea rosti corect\u201d: \u00cel \u00eentreba: \u201eZi dar\u00e3 \u00abShivoleath\u00bb, ce s\u00e3 t\u00e2lcuia\u00bate \u201espic\u201d. Care r\u00e3spundea \u00abSivvoleth\u00bb cu aceea\u00ba slov\u00e3 neput\u00e2nd chieri spicul. \u00bai, \u00eendat\u00e3 apuc\u00e2ndu-l, \u00eel ucidea \u00eentr-aceea\u00ba treacerea Iordanului; \u00bai au c\u00e3zut \u00eentr-aceaea vreame din Efrem patruz\u00e3ci \u00bai doao de mii. (Jd 12,6). Cuv\u00e2ntul cunoa\u00bate numai aceast\u00e3 ocuren\u00fe\u00e3 \u00een tot textul. Pr ezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului a (se) deschilini (din deschilin, cu etimologie necunoscut\u00e3, pus \u00eens\u00e3 \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu mg. k\u00fcl\u00f6n) \u201ea (se) deosebi\u201d; \u201ea (se) separa\u201d \u00een text trebuie raportat\u00e3 la aria dialectal\u00e3 din care provin traduc\u00e3torii. Spre deosebire de alt e cuvinte regionale, care sunt numai accidental prezente \u00een text, acesta apare relativ frecvent376: \u00aai v ei sfin\u00fei \u00bai pieptu\u00feul acel j\u00e2rtfit \u00bai spata carea din berbece o ai deschilinit (I\u00ba 29,27); Deschilini\u00fei la voi p\u00e2rga Domnului, t ot cel volnic \u00bai plecat cu inima o aduc\u00e3 Domnului, aur, argint \u00bai aram\u00e3 (I\u00ba 35,5); B\u00e3rba\u00feii cu muiarile au dat covrigi \u00bai cercei, ineale \u00bai degetare; tot vasul de aur spre dar urile Domnului s-au deschilinit. (I\u00ba 35,22). Nu lipse\u00bate nici substantivul care denume\u00bate ac\u00feiunea: Nu va fi deschilinirea fea\u00feelor, a\u00baea pre cel mic \u00eel ve\u00fe asculta ca pre cel mare, nici ve\u00fei priimi fa\u00fea c\u00e3ruiva, c\u00e3 a lui Dumnezeu ias te giudecata. Iar\u00e3, de vi s\u00e3 va vedea ceva greu, aduce\u00fe la mine \u00bai eu voi asculta\u00bb. (2Lg 1,17); Pruncii vo\u00batri, de carii a\u00fe zis c\u00e3 s\u00e3 vor duce robi, \u00bai fiii carii ast\u00e3zi nu cunosc deschilinirea bunului \u00bai a r\u00e3ului, aceia vor \u00eentra \u00bai lor le voi da p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul \u00bai-l vor mo\u00bateni. (2Lg 1,39). \u00cen tr aducerea lui Micu, cel pu\u00fein \u00een locurile citate mai sus, cele dou\u00e3 cuvinte nu se mai reg\u00e3sesc377, ceea ce \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 au fost evit ate din cauza circula\u00feiei lor restr\u00e2nse. Verbul a dezvolbi\/a dezvoalbe (<lat. disvolv\u00ecre) \u201ea interpreta\u201d, \u201ea t\u00e2lcui\u201d, \u201ea dezv\u00e3lui\u201d era arhaic378 \u00bai la momentul realiz\u00e3rii acestei traduceri: Carele \u00eemp\u00e3ratului dezvoalbe379 visul despre un mare chip \u00bai t\u00e2lcuirea lui des pre patru p\u00e3r\u00fei. (Dn rezum cap.2). A se \u00eent\u00e2mpi (din \u00een-+ t\u00e2mpi; din t\u00e2mp \u201etocit\u201d) se folose\u00bate cu sensul \u201ea se toci\u201d, cu referire la div erse obiecte car e au t\u00e3i\u00ba sau sunt ascu\u00feite: De s\u00e3 va \u00eent\u00e2m pi fierul, \u00bai acesta nu ca \u00eent\u00e2iu, ci va fi \u00eent\u00e2mpit , cu mult\u00e3 osteneal\u00e3 s\u00e3 va ascu\u00fei, \u00bai dup\u00e3 s\u00e2rguir e va urma \u00een\u00feelepciunea. (Ecl 10,10). Verbul a se \u00eenve\u00bati (<lat. investi\u00b9) \u201ea (se) \u00eenve\u00bam\u00e2nta\u201d; \u201ea (se) \u00eempodobi\u201d Cu dreptatea m-am \u00eembrcat \u00bai m-am \u00eenve\u00batit, ca cu un v jm\u00e2nt \u00bai cu o steam, cu judecata mea. (Iov 29,14). Ar f i prea mult s\u00e3 atribuim traduc\u00e3tor ului acestui v erset int en\u00feionalitate artistic\u00e3, dar, ca \u00bai \u00een alte locuri (cf. supra, 2.3.1.2.1., a se prist\u00e3vi), rezultatul tr\u00e3deaz\u00e3 un sim\u00fe artistic deosebit al tr aduc\u00e3torului, care a folosit me\u00bate\u00baugit verbul tocmai acolo unde era nevoie s\u00e3 f ie pus \u00een eviden\u00fe\u00e3 sensul figurat (\u201ea se \u00eem podobi\u201d) pe care \u00eel are lat. investi\u00b9. \u00cen B1688 \u00bai B1795 se realizeaz\u00e3 nuan\u00fearea impus\u00e3 de context, dar a \u00eenveli nu poate nici pe departe dob\u00e2ndi conota\u00feiile ver bului a se \u00eenve\u00bati380. Credem c\u00e3 nici variantele rom\u00e2ne\u00bati de mai t\u00e2rziu, at\u00e2tea c\u00e2te am compar at, nu au putut egala \u00een acest punct traducerea din Vulgata de la Blaj. O \u00eentreag\u00e3 familie lexical\u00e3 se dezvolt\u00e3 \u00een text pentru a exprima sensurile \u201ea p\u00e2ndi\u201d, \u201ep\u00e2ndire\u201d, \u201epersoan\u00e3 care p\u00e2nde\u00bate\u201d. Cuvintele pe care le avem aici \u00een veder e sunt a le\u00baui 381, prezent f oarte rar \u00een forma cu a- protetic \u2013 a ale\u00baui \u2013, cu radicalul (a)le\u00ba (<mg. les \u201ep\u00e2nd\u00e3\u201d) + sufixul \u2013ui, le\u00bauire \u00bai le\u00bauitor. Leg\u00e3tura cu etimonul es te \u00bai mai bine subliniat\u00e3 prin respingerea 376 Pentru alte ocuren\u00fee, vezi Indice. 377 De asemenea, nu sunt \u00eenregistrate nici \u00een Glosarul (selectiv) din Biblia de la Blaj \u2013 1795. Edi\u00feie jubiliar\u00e3, Roma, 2000. 378L -am \u00eent\u00e2lnit \u00een \u00deiganiada , dar aici ar putea fi \u00eentr ebuin\u00feat cu scop expresiv -estetic, pentru a sugera vorbir ea \u201eproas t\u00e3\u201d a \u00feiganilor, sau, a\u00baa cum afl\u00e3m chiar din discu\u00feiile personajelor din me tatext, pentru c\u00e3 \u201epoeticul\u201d inten\u00feioneaz\u00e3 \u201es\u00e3 puie \u00een obiceaiu sau doar\u00e3 s\u00e3 pomeneasc\u00e3 numai ne\u00bate cuvinte obicinuit e \u00een multe p\u00e3r\u00fei, pe-unde s\u2019afl\u00e3 rom\u00e2nii, mai v\u00eertos \u00een Ar deal, doar\u00e3 ca s\u00e3 le scape de la perire, c\u00e3ci acum pu\u00fein foar te \u00bai numai \u00eentre \u00fe\u00e3rani le vorbesc\u201d (I.Budai-Deleanu, \u00deiganiada, Bucur e\u00bati, 1973, p.35): \u201eSpune\u00fei-m, rogu-v\u00e3, ce greut ate\/Are un vod\u00e3? Eu v oi desvolbi-o:\/ Doarme ca noi p\u00e3 dung\u00e3, p\u00e3 spate,\/Sau cum vra, p\u00e3n\u00b4[ce] s\u00e3 face zio;\/Apoi scul\u00eendu-s\u00e3 bea \u00bai m\u00eenc\u00e3\/Sau \u00ee\u00ba\u00b4raz\u00e3m\u00e3 capul \u00een br\u00eenc\u00e3\u201d (ibidem, p.320). 379 La Micu es te dezleg\u00e2nd visul, \u00een locul cuv\u00e2ntului dezv oalbe, semn c\u00e3 aut orul rezumatului a r enun\u00feat la arhaismul pr ezent \u00een textul de la 1760 (\u00een rest ur meaz\u00e3 cu fidelitatea obi\u00banuit\u00e3 rezumatul din aceast\u00e3 traducere). 380 \u00aai cu direptatea m\u00e3 \u00eembr\u00e3cam \u00bai m\u00e3 \u00eenv\u00e3liiam cu judecata, \u00eentocma cu ve\u00bam\u00eentul (B1688); \u00aai cu dreptatea m\u00e3 \u00eembr\u00e3cam, \u00bai m\u00e3 \u00eenv\u00e3leam cu judecata ca cu o hain\u00e3 (B1795) 381 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale acestor cuvinte, vezi Indice. 882","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ \u00een mod obi\u00banuit a protezei: Iar\u00e3 carele nu l-au ale\u00bauit, ci Dumnez eu l-au dat \u00een m\u00e2nile lui, v oi r\u00e2ndui \u00feie loc la care tr\u00e3buie s\u00e3 scape. (I\u00ba 21,13); C\u00e3ci c\u00e2nd voi lua noroadele de la fa\u00fea t a \u00bai voi l\u00e3\u00fei hotar\u00e3le t ale nimene nu va le\u00baui p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului t\u00e3u, suindu-te \u00bai ar\u00e3t\u00e2ndu-t e \u00eenaintea Domnului, Dumnezeului t\u00e3u, de trei ori \u00een an. (I\u00ba 34,24); Cine va ucide cu deadinsul pre aproapele s\u00e3u, \u00bai prin le\u00bauiri de la oltariul Mieu \u00eel v ei zmulge, s\u00e3 moar\u00e3. (I\u00ba 21,14); Deci to\u00fei fiii lui Israil scul\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 din \u00baederile sale, au \u00eentins \u00baireagul \u00een locul ce s\u00e3 chiiam\u00e3 Vaalthamar; \u00bai le\u00bauirile care era \u00eempregiurul cet\u00e3\u00feii \u00eencet au \u00eenceput a s\u00e3 deascoperi (Jd 20,33); Cu carele iar\u00e3\u00ba Dalila l-au legat \u00bai au str\u00e2gat: \u201eFilis teii asupra ta, Samson!\u201d, \u00een c\u00e3mar\u00e3 le\u00bauitorii g\u00e3ti\u00fei fiind! Carele a\u00baa au r upt leg\u00e3turile ca firele p\u00e2nzelor. (Jd 16,12); \u00aai au pus fiii lui Israil le\u00bauitori \u00eempregiurul cet\u00e3\u00feii Gavaa. (Jd 20,29). Verbul a m\u00e2neca (<lat. man\u00efco, -\u00bcre) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu mai multe sensuri \u00een acest t ext, \u201ea porni dis-de-diminea\u00fe\u00e3\u201d, \u201ea se \u00eendrepta spre...\u201d, \u201ea c\u00e3uta s pre\u201d, \u201ea se gr\u00e3bi\u201d: Cel ce va m\u00e2neca la ea [\u00een\u00feelepciune \u2013 n.n.] nu s\u00e3 va osteni, c\u00e3 o va afla \u00baez\u00e2nd \u00een u\u00baa sa. (\u00cen\u00fe 6,15); \u00aai, de vei vedea pre cel \u00een\u00feelept, m\u00e2nec\u00e3 la el, \u00bai tr eaptele u\u00baii lui le freace piciorul t\u00e3u. (Ecz 6,36); Cel ce s\u00e3 t eame de Domnul va priimi \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tur a Lui, \u00bai cei ce vor m\u00e2neca c\u00e3tr\u00e3 D\u00e2nsul vor afla blagoslovenie. (Ecz 32,18); Inima sa o va da a m\u00e2neca c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Domnul, Cel ce l-au f\u00e3cut, \u00bai \u00eenaintea Celui Prea\u00eenalt s\u00e3 va ruga. (Ecz 39,6); Sufletul mieu Te-au dorit noaptea, ci \u00bai cu sufletul mieu \u00eentru ceale dinlontru inimii meale dimine\u00fe\u00e3 voiu m\u00e2neca la T ine. (Is 26,9). Cu un sens mai pu\u00fein obi\u00banuit \u2013 \u201ea se complace \u00eentr-o stare de inactivitate, care sl\u00e3be\u00bat e organismul, \u00eel face s\u00e3 devin\u00e3 lipsit de vit alitate\u201d \u2013 se actualizeaz\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul a se m\u00e2r\u00ba\u00e3vi (dup\u00e3 m\u00e2r\u00baav) \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: C\u00e2tr\u00e3 carii Iosue au zis: \u201eP\u00e2n\u00e3 c\u00e2nd v\u00e3 m\u00e2r\u00baevi\u00fei cu lenevirea \u00bai nu \u00eentra\u00fei la mo\u00batenirea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului care Domnul, Dumnezeul p\u00e3rin\u00feilor v o\u00batri, l-au dat voao? (Jos 18,3). O f orma\u00feie onomatopeic\u00e3 (de la interj. mec, prin care se imit\u00e3 strig\u00e3tul caprei sau al iepurelui) cu circula\u00feie regional\u00e3 este cuv\u00e2ntul a mechera\/ var. (a) mecherezi (despre capre) \u201ea mec\u00e3c\u00e3i\u201d: De unde au fost de au adus acas\u00e3 un ied de capre,(Tov 2,20)\/ A c\u00e3ruia glasul mecherezind auzindu-l b\u00e3rbatul ei, au zis: \u201eVede\u00fei ca nu cumva s\u00e3 fie de furat, \u00eentoarce\u00fei-l st\u00e3p\u00e2nului s\u00e3u, c\u00e3 nu ni-i slobod noao a m\u00e2nca ceva de furat au a atinge\u201d. (Tov 2,21). Aceasta este \u00bai cea dint\u00e2i ates tare a cuv\u00e2ntului (cf. Indice Tov). Verbul a se me\u00bate se \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3 \u00een acest text cu sensul etimologic, (<lat. *m\u00efsc\u00ecr e \u201ea amesteca\u201d), despre care s-a afirmat c\u00e3 ar fi reconstituit de latini\u00bati \u00een secolul al XIX -lea382. Iat\u00e3, a\u00baadar, c\u00e3 r econstituirea trebuie pus\u00e3 chiar pe seama latini\u00batilor din prima genera\u00feie, \u00een a doua jum\u00e3tate a secolului al XVIII-lea. \u00cen MDA se precizeaz\u00e3 sensurile curente \u00een textele vechi: \u201ea preg\u00e3ti o b\u00e3utur\u00e3 (pentru a o ser vi), a turna \u00een pahar, a oferi de b\u00e3ut\u201d; \u201ea scoate\u201d, \u00een vreme ce sensul \u201ea amesteca\u201d, pe car e-l actualizeaz\u00e3 textul nostr u, este caracterizat drept suspect: \u00aai, apropiindu-te la ceale aproape a fiilor Ammon, p\u00e3zea\u00bate s\u00e3 nu o\u00bate\u00bati \u00eemprotiva lor, nici s\u00e3 te me\u00bati la r\u00e3zboiu, c\u00e3 nu-\u00fei voi da din p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul fiilor Ammon, c\u00e3 fiilor lui Lot l-am dat spre mo\u00batenire. (2Lg 2,19). De la sensul \u201ecantit ate mar e de oameni, de lucruri, de fapte etc\u201d pe care \u00eel poate avea substantivul noroi \u00eentr-un context ca acesta: Noroiu de c\u00e3mile te va acoperi, dr umarii Madiamului \u00bai Efanului, to\u00fei de la Sava vor v eni, aur \u00bai t\u00e3m\u00e2ie aduc\u00e2nd \u00bai lauda Domnului vestind. (Is 60,6), verbul a noroi s-a putut \u00eembog\u00e3\u00fei cu sensul \u201ea veni \u00een num\u00e3r foar te mare\u201d, a\u00baa cum se poat e vedea \u00een urm\u00e3torul ver set: Iar\u00e3 fiii lui s\u00e3 vor chema \u00bai vor aduna mul\u00feime de oaste mult e. \u00aai va veni gr\u00e3bind \u00bai noro\u00e2nd \u00bai s\u00e3 va \u00eentoar ce \u00bai s\u00e3 va \u00eent\u00e3r\u00e2ta \u00bai s\u00e3 va lovi cu v\u00e2rtutea lui. (Dn 11,10). Cir cula\u00feie regional\u00e3 are ver bul a (se) op\u00e3ci (<srb. opa\u00b7iti) \u201ea opri\u201d; \u201ea \u00eempiedica (pe cineva) s\u00e3 \u00eentreprind\u00e3 ceva\u201d: \u00aai au fost de au op\u00e3cit norodul p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului m\u00e2nile norodului Iiudei \u00bai i-au turburat \u00een zidire. (Ezr 4,4); Ci \u00bai de la mine s-au poruncit orice tr ebuie s\u00e3 li se fac\u00e3 de la b\u00e3tr\u00e2nii jidovilor spre zidirea casii lui Dumnezeu, ca din lada \u00eemp\u00e3r atului, adec\u00e3 din d\u00e3jdile ce s\u00e3 dau din \u00feinutul peste r\u00e2u, cu de-adinsul cheltuiele s\u00e3 se dea b\u00e3rba\u00feilor acelor a, ca s\u00e3 nu s\u00e3 op\u00e3ceasc\u00e3 lucrul. (Ezr 6,8); \u00aai, n\u00e3v\u00e3liri f\u00e3c\u00e2nd, i-au op\u00e3cit, ca s\u00e3 nu s\u00e3 s\u00e3v\u00e2r\u00baasc\u00e3 zidir ea \u00een toat\u00e3 vreamea vie\u00feii Chirului \u00eemp\u00e3r atului; \u00bai au lungit zidirea \u00een doi ani, p\u00e2n\u00e3 la \u00eem p\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feiia lui Darie. (3Ezr 5,73). \u00centr ebuin\u00feat rar este ver bul a pesti (cu etimologie nesigur\u00e3; e pus \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu peste) \u201ea \u00eent\u00e2rzia un timp\u201d, \u201ea z\u00e3bovi\u201d: Iar\u00e3 de va zice sluga cea r ea \u00een inima sa: \u00abPesti-va domnul mieu a veni\u00bb. (Mt 24,48); Iar\u00e3 de va zice sluga aceaea \u00eentru inima sa: \u00ab Pesti-va domnul mieu a veni\u00bb \u00bai va \u00eenceape a bate slugile \u00bai slujnicile \u00bai a m\u00e2nca \u00bai a bea \u00bai a s\u00e3 \u00eemb\u00e3ta (Lc 12,45). \u00aai subs tantivul apestire \u201e\u00eent\u00e2rziere\u201d, format de la ver b, av\u00e2nd \u00eens\u00e3 \u00bai a- protetic \u00een structur\u00e3, es te numai accidental prezent \u00een text: De n-ar f i mijlocit apestirea, \u00bai a doaoa am fi v enit (Fc 43,10)383. O crea\u00feie lexical\u00e3 interesant\u00e3, pe care am pus-o pe seama traduc\u00e3tor ului acestei p\u00e3r\u00fei din Prorociia Ionei este ver bul a prorovedui \u201ea proroci\u201d, \u201ea propov\u00e3dui\u201d384. De la proroc, prin analogie cu verbul a propovedui, traduc\u00e3tor ul a ajuns la un cuv\u00e2nt nou, pe care \u00eel \u00eent\u00e2lnim \u00eens\u00e3 exclusiv \u00een aceast\u00e3 carte din t extul biblic tradus la 1760: Iona, de la Dumnezeu trimis s\u00e3 proroveduiasc\u00e3 \u00een Ninive, cu corabia fuge \u00een Thar sis de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 fa\u00fea Domnului. (Iona rezum. cap.1); Scoal\u00e3 \u00bai mergi \u00een Ninevea, ce tatea cea mare, \u00bai proroveduia\u00bate \u00eentr-\u00eensa, c\u00e3 s-au suit r\u00e3o tatea ei \u00eenaintea Mea!\u201d (Iona 1,2); Iar\u00e3\u00bai trimi\u00feindu-s\u00e3 Iona c\u00e3tr\u00e3 ninivit eani, proroveduia\u00bate sur parea cet\u00e3\u00feii. (Iona rezum. cap.3). A proroci nu mai apare \u00een aceast\u00e3 carte, \u00een schimb, a propovedui este prezent: Scoal\u00e3 \u00bai mergi \u00een Ninivea, cetatea cea mare, \u00bai propoveduia\u00bate \u00eentr-\u00eensa propoveduirea carea Eu gr\u00e3iesc c\u00e3tr\u00e3 tine! (Iona 3,2); \u00aai au crezut oamenii niniviteani \u00een Dumnezeu; \u00bai au propoveduit pos t \u00bai s-au \u00eembr\u00e3cat cu saci de la cel mai mare p\u00e2n\u00e3 la cel mai mic. (Iona 3,5). A rugi (<lat. r\u00c0g\u00bere) (despre animale) \u201ea rage\u201d: Au rugi-va m\u00e3gariul s\u00e3lbatec c\u00e2nd va avea iar b\u00e3? Sau va mugi boul c\u00e2nd va s ta dinnaintea ieslii pline? (Io v 6,5); Dup\u00e3 El va rugi sunetul, tuna-va cu glasul m\u00e3rimei Sale \u00bai nu va cerceta c\u00e2nd s\u00e3 va auzi glasul Lui. (Iov 37,4). Se actualizeaz\u00e3, firesc, \u00een text \u00bai substantivul rugir e \u201er\u00e3get\u201d; (fig.) \u201estrig\u00e3t de disperare\u201d: Mai nainte de-a m\u00e2nca, sus pin, \u00bai ca apele ce undeaz\u00e3, a\u00baa-i rugirea mea. (Iov 3,24); Rugirea leului \u00bai glasul lei\u00feei \u00bai din\u00feii puilor de lei s-au zdr obit. (Iov 4,10); Pleac\u00e3-s\u00e3 spre f\u00e3tare \u00bai fat\u00e3 \u00bai slobod rugirea. (Iov 39,3)385. 382 Cf. M. Seche, Schi\u00fe\u00e3 de istorie a lexicografiei rom\u00e2ne, II, Bucure\u00bati, 1969, p.77. 383 Prez en\u00fea accidental\u00e3 a celor dou\u00e3 cuvinte \u00een aces t text, coroborat\u00e3 cu faptul c\u00e3 ele nu se reg\u00e3sesc \u00een acelea\u00bai locuri \u00een traducerea lui Samuil Micu \u2013 de fiecare dat\u00e3, \u00een cele trei contexte citate, sensul exprim\u00e2ndu-se la Micu prin verbul a z\u00e3bovi \u2013 \u00bai cu absen\u00fea lor din Glosarul (selectiv) din Biblia de la Blaj \u2013 1795. Edi\u00feie jubiliar\u00e3, Roma, 2000, este semn c\u00e3 intraser\u00e3 \u00een sfera arhaismelor la momentul respectiv. 384 \u00cen t extele vechi, cele dou\u00e3 cuvinte se folosesc uneori amestecat, semn c\u00e3, la un moment dat, dis tinc\u00feia semnatic\u00e3 dintre ele se anulase. 385 Cele dou\u00e3 cuvint e nu se mai \u00eent\u00e2lnesc \u00een acelea\u00bai locuri din B1795 \u00bai nici nu sunt \u00eenr egistrate \u00een Glosar ul (selectiv) din Biblia de la Blaj \u2013 1795. Edi\u00feie jubiliar\u00e3, R oma, 2000, este semn c\u00e3 av eau circula\u00feie periferic\u00e3, fiind p\u00e3strate doar \u00een unele graiuri nordice. 883","NICULINA IACOB Verbul a steji\/a st\u00e3ji (<sl. s\u00f8t\u00c2\u00c0ati) \u201ea (se) gr\u00e3bi\u201d, \u201ea impune cuiva s\u00e3 ac\u00feioneze repede\u201d, \u201ea presa\u201d, care apare frecvent \u00een textele din secolul al XVI-lea386, l-am \u00eenregistrat o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een traducerea de la 1760: \u00aai \u00eendat\u00e3, b\u00e3rba\u00feii aceia lega\u00fei, cu n\u00e3dr agii s\u00e3i \u00bai cu tiverele \u00bai cu \u00eenc\u00e3l\u00fe\u00e3mintele \u00bai cu vejmintele s-au aruncat \u00een mijlocul cup toriului ce ardea cu foc, (Dn 3,21)\/ C\u00e3ci c\u00e3 porunca \u00eem p\u00e3ratului st\u00e3jiia. Iar\u00e3 cuptoriul era aprins foarte \u00bai pre b\u00e3r ba\u00feii aceia, carii \u00eei aruncase pre Sidrah, Misah \u00bai Avdenago, i-au omor\u00e2t para focului. (Dn 3,22). Cu o singur\u00e3 ocuren\u00fe\u00e3 am \u00eenregis trat \u00bai verbul a strechea (din streche) (despre animale) \u201ea porni \u00een goan\u00e3, speriat (sau ca \u00bai cum ar fi speriat) de streche\u201d: \u00aai, agiung\u00e2nd la aria lui Hidon, \u00ba-au \u00eentins Oza m\u00e2na s\u00e3 sprijineasc\u00e3 sicriiul, c\u00e3 un bou, stretind387 pu\u00fe\u00e2ntel, \u00eel plecase. (1Par 13,9). Cuv\u00e2ntul circul\u00e3 \u00bai ast\u00e3zi \u00een v orbirea popular\u00e3. A se z\u00e3uita (din z\u00e3- + uita) \u201ea uita\u201d: Cins tea\u00bate pre tat\u00e3l t\u00e3u \u00bai de suspinul maicii tale s\u00e3 nu te z\u00e3ui\u00fei. (Ecz 7,29) apare o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een text. Cuv\u00e2ntul este prezent \u00bai mai t\u00e2rziu, dar rar, \u00een textele reprezentan\u00feilor \u00aacolii Ardelene388. Circul\u00e3 \u00bai azi \u00een Banat \u00bai e dat ca exemplu de influen\u00fe\u00e3 s\u00e2rb\u00e3 pentr u exprimarea aspectului (prin prefixul z\u00e3-) la ver bul rom\u00e2nesc. 2.3.1.2.7. 3. Procese mentale \u00bai psihice; manifest\u00e3ri A se b\u00e2igui 389, \u00een varianta a se buigui (cu etimologie nesigur\u00e3, este pus \u00een rela\u00feie cu mg. bolyongni ) apare destul de rar, fiind concurat de regul\u00e3 de sinonimul a se sp\u00e3im\u00e2nt a \u00bai \u00een mai mic\u00e3 m\u00e3sur\u00e3 de alte sinonime: Compar\u00e2nd c\u00e2teva dintre ver setele unde traducerea de la 1760 are forme ale verbului a se buigui: \u00aai au fost minune \u00een t ab\u00e3r\u00e3 prin c\u00e2mpuri, ci \u00bai tot norodul st\u00e3rilor, carii s\u00e3 dusease a pr\u00e3da, s-au buiguit\u00bai s-au tur burat p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul \u00bai s-au \u00eent\u00e2mplat ca o minune de la Dumnez eu. (1Sm 14,15); \u00aai, auz\u00e2nd Saul \u00bai to\u00fei israilteanii cuvint ele filisteului aces tuia, s\u00e3 buiguia \u00bai s\u00e3 temea foar te. (1Sm 17,11). \u00aai casa aceas ta va fi spre pild\u00e3 tuturor carii vor treace \u00bai vor zice buiguindu-s\u00e3: \u00abPentru ce au f\u00e3cut Domnul a\u00baa locului acestuia \u00bai casii ace\u00batia?\u00bb (2P ar 7,21) cu cele din B1688 \u00bai din B1795, cons tat\u00e3m c\u00e3 \u00een acestea din ur m\u00e3 sunt prezent fie formele v erbului a se sp\u00e3im\u00e2nt a\/a se sp\u00e3m\u00e2nt a, fie formele altor ver be, care exprim\u00e3 un sens oarecum apropiat de sensul exprimat de a se buigui. Este prezent, de asemenea, adjectivul provenit din participiu, buiguit: \u00aai i-au b\u00e3tut cu ran\u00e3 mare foar te, a\u00baa c\u00e2t buigui\u00fe pulpa coapseai \u00ba-au pus. \u00aai, pogor\u00e2ndu-se, au l\u00e3cuit \u00een pe\u00batera pie trii Etam. (Jd 15,8) \u00bai nu lipse\u00bate substantivul buiguial\u00e3, format de la verb cu suf ixul -eal\u00e3, prin car e se desemneaz\u00e3 starea de \u201ez\u00e3p\u00e3ceal\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai, auz\u00e2nd oamenii aceia cuvintele ei, socotiia fa\u00fea ei; \u00bai era \u00een ochii lor buiguial\u00e3, pentru c\u00e3 de fr umsea\u00feea ei s\u00e3 mira foar te. (Idt 10,14). Verbul a(se\/-\u00bai) b\u00e3nui (<mg. b\u00e1nni) este f olosit cu sensul \u201ea regreta\u201d, \u201ea (se) c\u00e3i\u201d: \u00aa-au b\u00e3nuit c\u00e3 f\u00e3cus\u00e3 om pre p\u00e2m<\u00e2>nt. \u00aai ating\u00e3ndu-s\u00e3 cu durearea inimii dinl\u00e3untr u, (Fc 6,6)\/ \u00aaterge-voi \u2013 au zis \u2013 omul carele l-am zidit de pre fa\u00fea p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului, de la om p\u00e3n\u00e3 la jivinii, de la cel ce s\u00e3 t\u00e2rie\u00bat e p\u00e3n\u00e3 la paserile ceriului, c\u00e3 \u00cem b\u00e3nuiesc c\u00e3 i-am f\u00e3cut pre ei\u201d. (Fc 6,7); \u00aai, b\u00e3nuindu-\u00ba fiii lui Israil pentru fr atele s\u00e3u Veniamin, au \u00eenceput a zice: \u201eLuatu-s-au un neam din Israil (Jd 21,6); \u00aai tot Israilul foarte \u00ba-au b\u00e3nuit \u00bai s-au poc\u00e3it pentr u uciderea unui neam din Isr ail. (Jd 21,15). Al\u00e3turi de ver b, pentru a e xprima sensul \u201ec\u00e3in\u00fe\u00e3\u201d, \u201er egret\u201d, se folose\u00bate \u00bai substantivul b\u00e3nuire: Deci biruitoriu \u00een Isr ail nu va ierta \u00bai cu b\u00e3nuire nu s\u00e3 va pleca, c\u00e3 nu-i om s\u00e3 s\u00e3 b\u00e3nuiasc\u00e3\u201d. (1Sm 15,29) De la cuv\u00e2ntul bol\u00e2nd\/bolund (<mg. bolond) \u201enebun\u201d, \u00eentrebuin\u00feat cu valoare adjectival\u00e3: Aduce sfetnici s pre s\u00e3v\u00e2r\u00bait bolund \u00bai judec\u00e3t oriu spre buiguire (Iov 12,17) \u00bai cu valoare substantival\u00e3: Adev\u00e3r at, pre cel bolund \u00eel ucide m\u00e2niia, \u00bai pre cel mic \u00eel ucide pizma. (Iov 5,2)\/ Eu am v\u00e3zut pr e cel bolund cu r\u00e3d\u00e3cin\u00e3 tare \u00bai i-am bl\u00e3st\u00e3mat frumsea\u00fea lui \u00eendat\u00e3. (Iov 5,3), se dezv olt\u00e3 o familie lexical\u00e3 bine reprezentat\u00e3 \u00een textul de fa\u00fe\u00e3: bol\u00e2nze\u00bate\/bolunzea\u00bate \u201enebune\u00bate\u201d \u2013 \u00centru toate acestea n-au p\u00e3c\u00e3tuit Io v cu buzele sale, nici bolunzea\u00bate ceva au gr\u00e3it \u00eemprotiva lui Dumnezeu. (Iov 1,22); Iar\u00e3 Iov bolunz ea\u00bate au gr\u00e3it, \u00bai cuvintele lui nu r\u00e3sun\u00e3 \u00een v\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tura. (Iov 34,35); bol\u00e2nzie\/bolunzie \u201enebunie\u201d \u2013 Loveasc\u00e3-te Domnul cu bolunzie \u00bai cu or bie \u00bai cu r\u00e3pirea min\u00feii. (2Lg 28,28); Iar\u00e3 de nu vor asculta, v or treace prin sabie \u00bai s\u00e3 vor mistui \u00een bolunzie. (Iov 36,12). Ver bul a dezm\u00e2nta (din dez- + minte) \u201ea scoate cuiva din minte o hot\u00e3r\u00e2re, o convingere, un g\u00e2nd\u201d, \u201ea abate de la o inten\u00feie\u201d, \u201ea deconsilia\u201d es te la prima atestare \u00een acest text : \u00abIe\u00bait-au fiii lui Velial din mi jlocul t\u00e3u \u00bai au dezm\u00e2ntat l\u00e3cuitorii cet\u00e3\u00feii sale \u00bai le-au zis: \u2018S\u00e3 meargem s\u00e3 slujim dumnez eilor streini\u2019\u00bb, pre carii nu-i \u00bati\u00fei (2Lg 13,13). Cuv\u00e2ntul circula \u00een epoc\u00e3, dovad\u00e3 c\u00e3 prima atestare propus\u00e3 \u00een MDA es te chiar din aceast\u00e3 perioad\u00e3, la un reprezentant al \u00aacolii Ar delene (Ioan Molnar, Retoric\u00e3, adec\u00e3 \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tura \u00bai \u00eentocmirea frumoasei cuv\u00eent\u00e3ri, Buda, 1798). L-am \u00eent\u00e2lnit, de asemenea, \u00een c\u00e2teva locuri \u00een \u00deiganiada390 . Ver bul a se v\u00e3znesi (<sl. v\u00f8znesti), cu circula\u00feie \u00een secolul al XVII-lea391 se folose\u00bate o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een acest text, cu sensul \u201ea se consider a \u00eentr-un anume fel, seme\u00feindu-se\u201d: ci \u00eenc\u00e3 fiind cu to\u00feii \u00eentr u \u00eenchinarea de idoli, \u00een r\u00e3piri \u00bai \u00een nemilostivire, pre s\u00e2ne\u00bai drep\u00fei a fi s\u00e3 v\u00e3zn\u00e3sea. (Ir rezum. cap.2). C\u00e3 verbul nu mai era \u00een uz \u00een perioada respectiv\u00e3 o dovede\u00bate \u00een primul r\u00e2nd faptul c\u00e3 nu l-am \u00eenregistrat dec\u00e2t o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een tot textul de la 1760. Apoi, cuv\u00e2ntul este eliminat din rezumatul corespunz\u00e3t or 386 Vezi Ovid Densusianu, ILR, II, p.338. 387 Pentr u forma cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi supra, 2.1.2.6. 388 Nu l-am \u00eent\u00e2lnit \u00een B1795, l-am \u00eent\u00e2lnit \u00eens\u00e3 la Paul Iorgovici: \u201eIar tu, cititoriule binevoitor , dache vei deschide ochii min\u00fei[i] tale \u00bai vei strebate la redecina cuvintelor a limbii nostr e (\u2026), te vei \u00eencredin\u00fea c\u00e3 cuviintele cele de lipse \u00een limba nostre pentru sciin\u00fee se cuprind \u00eenveluit e \u00een redecina cuvintelor a limbii nostre \u00bai pentr u aceea s-au zeuitat din limba nostre, pentru c\u00e3 sciin\u00feele ca pricina a cuvintelor acelora s-au vescezit \u00een limba nostre una cu starea na\u00feii\u201d (La cetitoriu, \u00een Observa\u00feii de limba rum\u00e2neasc\u00e3, Buda, 1799; ap. Al. Rosetti, B. Cazacu, L. Onu, Istoria limbii rom\u00e2ne literare, Vol. I, De la origini p\u00een\u00e3 la \u00eenceputul secolului al XIX-lea, edi\u00feia a II-a, rev\u00e3zut\u00e3 \u00bai ad\u00e3ugit\u00e3, Editura Minerva, Bucure\u00bati, 1971, p.472) \u00bai \u00een \u00deiganiada: \u201eIar\u2019 \u00een cea cur te m\u00e2ndr\u00e3 m\u00e3iastr\u00e3,\/ Voinicii z\u00e3uit\u00e2ndu-\u00bai de toate\/ Bea, m\u00e2nca, juca, \u00baedea-\u00een fereastr\u00e3.\u201d (I. Budai-Deleanu, \u00deiganiada, Bucure\u00bati, 1973). 389 Verbul a b\u00e2igui este destul de frecvent azi \u00een vorbirea popular\u00e3, cu derivatele lui, av\u00e2nd sensul \u201ea fi confuz \u00een exprimare\u201d, \u201ea \u00een\u00baira cuvinte f\u00e3r\u00e3 rost\u201d, extinz\u00e2ndu-se \u00bai la st\u00e3ri comportament ale confuze. 390 \u201e\u00eens\u00e3 b\u00e3g\u00eend de sam\u00e3 c\u00e3 un feliu de poesie de-aces te, ce s\u00e3 chiam\u00e3 epiceasc\u00e3, pofte\u00bat e un poet deplin \u00bai o limb\u00e3 bine lucrat\u00e3, nesoco tin\u00fe\u00e3 dar ar fi s\u00e3 c\u00eent f apte er oice\u00bati, mai v\u00eer tos c\u00eend nice eu m\u00e3 \u00eencredin\u00fe\u00e3z \u00een putere, iar neajungerea limbii cu totul m\u00e3 desm\u00eent\u00e3 (Ion Budai-Deleanu, Prolog la \u00deiganiada, Bucur e\u00bati, 1973, p.7; \u201eNuma Vlad, cu inim\u00e3 nefr\u00eent\u00e3\/ \u00aai-\u00eenarmat, pr e p\u00e3g\u00eenul a\u00bateapt\u00e3.\/Nimic de la scoposnu-l desm\u00eent\u00e3\u201d (ibidem, p.117); \u201eAceste eu v\u00e3 zic nainte,\/ Ca-\u00eentru-alergare de st\u00e3p\u00eenie,\/ Cumva doar\u2019s\u00e3 nu v\u00e3 desm\u00eente\/ Sau s\u00e3 v\u00e3-ad\u00e3m\u00e3neasc\u00e3-o numire\/ A unii sau altii forme car e\/ Ar pl\u00e3cea la partea cea mai mare.\u201d ( ibidem, p.306). 391 cf. Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER. 884","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ din tr aducerea lui Samuil Micu: cel care a \u00eentocmit acest rezumat \u00een textul de la 1795, urm\u00e2nd rezumatul din Biblia lui Petru Pavel Aron392 , a prefer at, firesc, un cuv\u00e2nt cu circula\u00feie larg\u00e3 \u00een a doua jum\u00e3t ate a secolului al XVIII-lea: a se socoti. Verbul a se z\u00e3t\u00e3ci \u201ea r am\u00e2ne uimit\u201d; \u201ea se minuna\u201d; \u201ea se z\u00e3p\u00e3ci\u201d cunoa\u00bate 2 ocuren\u00fee \u00een txtul analizat : \u00aai casa aceasta va fi spre pild\u00e3; tot care va treace printr-\u00eensa s\u00e3 va z\u00e3t\u00e3ci \u00bai va \u00bauiera \u00bai va zice: \u00abPentru ce au f\u00e3cut Domnul a\u00baa p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului acestuia \u00bai c\u00e3sii ace\u00batiia?\u00bb (3\u00cemp 9,8); \u00aai voi r\u00e3sipi p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul vostru \u00bai s\u00e3 vor z\u00e3t\u00e3ci preste el neprietinii vo\u00batri, c\u00e2nd vor f i l\u00e3cuitorii lui. (Pr 26,32). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenr egistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne, fiind prezent, \u00een schimb, a se z\u00e3n\u00e3tici (cu etimologie nesigur\u00e3, pus \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu z\u00e3natic) \u201ea se z\u00e3p\u00e3ci\u201d, \u201ea se buim\u00e3ci\u201d. For ma z\u00e3t\u00e3ci ar putea fi rezult atul unei haplologii, \u00eenscriindu-se \u00een tendin\u00fea mai larg\u00e3 de scurtare a cuvintelor \u00een s pecial \u00een vorbirea ardelenilor. 2.3.1.3. Civiliza\u00feie rural\u00e3, gospod\u00e3rie, ocupa\u00feii 2.3.1.3.1. Obiecte, p\u00e3r\u00fei ale casei Alabastru\/alavastru (<lat. alabastrum) \u201evas din alabastru pentru p\u00e3strarea mir ului\u201d393: S-au apropiat c\u00e2tr\u00e3 El o muiare, av\u00e2nd un alavastru cu unsoare de mare pre\u00fe, \u00bai l-au v\u00e3rsat pre capul Lui, \u00baez\u00e2nd la mas\u00e3. (Mt 26,7); \u00aai, fiind \u00een Vithania, \u00een casa lui Simon lepr osul, \u00bai, \u00baez\u00e2nd la mas\u00e3, venit-au o muiare av\u00e2nd alavastru cu unsoare de nard curat, de mult pre\u00fe. \u00bai, fr\u00e2ng\u00e2nd alavastrul, au v\u00e3rsat pre capul Lui. (Mc 14,3); \u00aai, iat\u00e3, o muiar e care era \u00een cetate, p\u00e3c\u00e3toas\u00e3, c\u00e2t au cunoscut c\u00e3 \u00baezus\u00e3 \u00een casa f ariseului, au adus un alavastru de unsoare. (Lc 7,37). Cuv\u00e2ntul cameni\u00fe\u00e3\/camini\u00fe\u00e3 (<mg. kamence) \u201ecuptor\u201d; \u201esob\u00e3\u201d este specific ariei dialect ale din care pr ovin traduc\u00e3torii textului: \u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Moisii \u00bai c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Aron: \u201eL ua\u00fe m\u00e2nile pline de cenu\u00bae din camini\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai o arunce Moisii spre ceriu \u00eenaintea lui Faraon. (I\u00ba 9,8); \u00aai au luat cenu\u00ba\u00e3 din camini\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai au s t\u00e3tut \u00eenaintea lui Faraon \u00bai o au r\u00e3sipit Moisii spre ceriu \u00bai s-au f\u00e3cut bube de be\u00baici be\u00baicate \u00een oameni \u00bai \u00een dobitoace. (I\u00ba 9,10). Samuil Micu va evita \u00bai de aceas t\u00e3 dat\u00e3 regionalismul \u00bai va spune cuptoriu, asemenea celor care au tradus Biblia \u00een secolul al XVII-lea394. Catedr\u00e3\/cathedr\u00e3 (<lat. cathedra) este \u00eemprumutat de traduc\u00e3tori din Vulgata \u00bai p\u00e3streaz\u00e3 sensul e timonului \u2013 \u201escaun cu s p\u00e3tar\u201d, \u201eje\u00fe\u201d, \u201ejil\u00fe\u201d \u2013 \u00bai forma acestuia: C\u00e2nd ie\u00baiiam la poar ta cet\u00e3\u00feii \u00bai \u00een uli\u00fe\u00e3 \u00eem g\u00e3tea cathedra? (Iov 29,7); \u00aai \u00baez\u00e2nd \u00eem p\u00e3ratul \u00een cathedra sa (dup\u00e3 obiceaiu), care era l\u00e2ng\u00e3 p\u00e3reate, s-au sculat Ionathan \u00bai au \u00baezut Avner l\u00e2ng\u00e3 Saul \u00bai s-au ar\u00e3tat de\u00baert locul lui Da vid. (1Sm 20,25); Aceastea numele celor tari a lui David. \u00baez\u00e2nd \u00een cathedr\u00e3 cel prea\u00een\u00feelept, c\u00e3pe tenia \u00eentre trei, el ias te ca un tin\u00e3r ver micelul lemnului, carele opt sute au ucis cu o pornire. (2Sm 23,8). La prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Idt) este derivatul diminutival chiliu\u00fe\u00e3 (din chilie + -u\u00fe\u00e3), prezent \u00een sintagma chiliu\u00fe\u00e3 de t ain\u00e3: \u00aai \u00een ceale mai din sus ale casei sale \u00ba-au f\u00e3cut chiliu\u00fe\u00e3 de tain\u00e3, \u00een carea, cu slujnicele sale, \u00eenchise r\u00e3m\u00e2nea. (Idt 8,5). Prima at estare (cf. Indice 3\u00cemp) este \u00bai pentru cuv\u00e2ntul cig\u00e3 (<mg. csiga ) \u201escar\u00e3 \u00een spir al\u00e3\u201d: U\u00baea coastei din mijloc era \u00een partea casei de-a dreapta, \u00bai prin cig\u00e3 s\u00e3 suia la mijlocul casei ceii de cin\u00e3 \u00bai de la mijloc la al tr eilea. (3\u00cemp 6,8). Re\u00feinem tot aici cuv\u00e2ntul coast\u00e3 (<lat. costa) \u201ecamer\u00e3 later al\u00e3\u201d, \u201ecamer\u00e3\u201d, \u201e\u00eenc\u00e3pere\u201d, un sens pe care nu \u00batim s\u00e3-l mai p\u00e3streze ast\u00e3zi, dar cu care se actualiz eaz\u00e3 frecvent \u00een acest text395: \u00aai au zidit preste p\u00e3re\u00feii bisearicii t\u00e3blite prinpregiur, \u00een p\u00e3r e\u00feii casii prinpregiurul bisearicii \u00bai a j\u00e2rtv enicului \u00bai au f\u00e3cut coaste prinpregiur. (3\u00cemp 6,5). Specif ic ariei Transilvaniei este cuv\u00e2ntul corf\u00e3 (ger. Korf) \u201eco\u00ba\u201d, \u201epanera\u00ba\u201d: \u00aai, venind cartea la ei, au luat pre fiii \u00eem p\u00e3ratului \u00bai i-au ucis, \u00baeap tezeaci de b\u00e3rba\u00fei, \u00bai au pus capetele lor \u00een corfe \u00bai le-au trimis la el \u00een Iezrahil. (4\u00cemp 10,7); \u00aai au m\u00e2ncat \u00bai s-au s\u00e3turat \u00bai au luat ce prisosis\u00e3 din sf\u00e3r\u00e3mituri, \u00baapte corfe. (Mc 8,8); \u201eC\u00e2nd \u00bai \u00baapte p\u00e2ni la patru mii, c\u00e2te corfe de sf\u00e2rmituri a\u00fei luat?\u201d \u00aai au zis Lui: \u201e\u00aaapte\u201d. (Mc 8,20). Sens foar te apropiat dezvolt\u00e3 cuvintele co\u00banicioar\u00e3\/cojnicioar\u00e3 (din co\u00bani\u00fe\u00e3 + -ioar\u00e3): \u00aai neput\u00e2ndu-l mai t\u00e3inui, au luat o co\u00banicioar\u00e3 de papur\u00e3 \u00bai o au spoit cu cleiu \u00bai cu r\u00e3\u00bain\u00e3 \u00bai au pus \u00eenl\u00e3untru prunc\u00baorul \u00bai s-au slobozit \u00een ostrovul r\u00e2pei r\u00e2ului (I\u00ba 2,3); \u00aai, iat\u00e3, s\u00e3 pogorea fata lui Faraon s\u00e3 s\u00e3 speale \u00een r\u00e2u \u00bai featele ei s\u00e3 pri\u00eembla pre \u00fe\u00e3rmurile r\u00e2ului. Carea v\u00e3z\u00e2nd cojnicioar a \u00een trestie, au trimis una din slu jnicile sale (I\u00ba 2,5); \u00aai pus\u00e3 \u00een co\u00banicioar\u00e3 le vei aduce, \u00bai vi\u00fe\u00e3lul \u00bai doi berbeci. (I\u00ba 29,3) \u00bai co\u00bani\u00fe\u00e3\/cojni\u00fe\u00e3\/cogin\u00fe\u00e3 (<bg. srb., rus. ko\u00b8nica): Isus, cu cinci p\u00e2ni \u00bai doi pe\u00bati, satur\u00e3 cinci mii de b\u00e3rba\u00fei \u00een pustie, culeg\u00e2nd 12 co\u00bani\u00fee de r\u00e3m\u00e3\u00bai\u00fee. (Mt rezum. cap.14); \u00aai au m\u00e2ncat to\u00fei \u00bai s-au s\u00e3turat \u00bai au luat r\u00e3m\u00e3\u00bai\u00fe\u00e3 doaospr\u00e3zeace co\u00bani\u00feepline de sf\u00e3mituri. (Mt 14,20); \u00aai turta unii p\u00e2ni \u00bai cojuli\u00fea stropit\u00e3 cu untdeleamn, o pl\u00e3cint\u00e3 din cojni\u00fea azimelor, care iaste pus\u00e3 \u00eenaintea Domnului (I\u00ba 29,23); \u00cenc\u00e3 nu \u00een\u00feeleage\u00fei, nici v\u00e3 aduce\u00fei aminte de ceale cinci p\u00e2ni \u00een cinci mii de oameni \u00bai c\u00e2t e cogin\u00fee a\u00fei luat?(Mt 16,9). Re\u00feinem aici \u00bai forma neobi\u00banuit\u00e3 co\u00bati\u00fe\u00e3: \u00aai au m\u00e2ncat to\u00fei \u00bai s-au s\u00e3turat. \u00aai au luat ce le prisosise, de f\u00e3r\u00e3mituri 12 co\u00bati\u00fee. (Lc 9,17). Specific ariei nordice este cuv\u00e2ntul glaj\u00e3 (<ger. Glas ) \u201evas de sticl\u00e3\u201d; \u201esticl\u00e3 de lamp\u00e3\u201d \u201elamp\u00e3\u201d: Aleg\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 la ape cei de r\u00e3zboiu, Ghedeon auz\u00e2nd visul oarec\u00e3ruia din tab\u00e3r a madianiteanilor, au n\u00e3v\u00e3lit asupra lor cu tr\u00e2mbi\u00fee, gl\u00e3ji \u00bai cu f\u00e3linariu \u00eentrarmat. (Jd rezum. cap.7); \u00aai au \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00feit trei sute de b\u00e3rba\u00fei \u00een trei p\u00e3r\u00fei \u00bai le-au dat tr\u00e2mbi\u00fee \u00een m\u00e2nile lor \u00bai gl\u00e3ji goale \u00bai f\u00e3linariu \u00een mijlocul gl\u00e3jilor. (Jd 7,16); \u00aai au \u00eentrat Ghedeon \u00bai trei sute de b\u00e3rba\u00fei, carii era cu el, \u00eentr-o parte a taberii, \u00eencep\u00e2nd str\u00e3jile miezei-noapte; \u00bai, de\u00batep t\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 p\u00e3zitorii, au \u00eenceput a r\u00e3suna cu tr\u00e3mbi\u00feele \u00bai a plezni \u00eentre sine\u00bai gl\u00e3jile. (Jd 7,19). Cuv\u00e2ntul es te la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Jd). Lat. exedra, -ae \u201erotond\u00e3 cu b\u00e3nci \u00een jur\u201d \u00bai \u201esal\u00e3 de primire sau de conversa\u00feie\u201d a fost echivalat prin cuv\u00e2ntul jil\u00fe\/ji\u00fe (<ger. Sitz , Sessel): Acestor patr u levi\u00fei \u00eencredin\u00feat era tot lucr ul portarilor \u00bai er a preste jil\u00feuri \u00bai preste comoar\u00e3le casii Domnului. 392 Avem din nou posibilitat ea s\u00e3 demonstr\u00e3m cvasiidentitatea rezumatelor (cf. supra, nota 12) din cele dou\u00e3 traduceri: B1760: Greu mustr\u00e3 Domnul pre fiii lui Israil \u00bai a Iudei, mai v\u00e2r tos pre p\u00e3stori \u00bai pre pror oc,i c\u00e3 neuit\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 la at\u00e2tea faceri de bine, de la Dumnezeu luate, pre El, care e izvorul apei vie\u00feii, p\u00e3r\u00e3s\u00e2ndu- L, s-au \u00eenchinat idolilor de la carii nimic de bine putea a\u00batepta; ci \u00eenc\u00e3 fiind cu to\u00feii \u00eentru \u00eenchinarea de idoli, \u00een r\u00e3piri \u00bai \u00een nemilostivire, pre s\u00e2ne\u00bai drep\u00fei a fi s\u00e3 v\u00e3zn\u00e3sea. \u00aai pentru aceaea \u00eei vestea}te c\u00e3 s\u00e3 vor jefui.; B1795: Tare mustr\u00e3 Domnul pre fiii lui Israil \u00bai a Iudei, mai v\u00e2rtos pre p\u00e3stori \u00bai pre proroci, c\u00e3 neuit\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 la at\u00e2tea faceri de bine care au luat de la Dumnezeu, pre El, izvorul apei ceii vii, p\u00e3r\u00e3sindu-L, s-au \u00eenchinat idolilor, de la carii nici un bine nu pot a\u00batepta; ci \u00eenc\u00e3 fiind cu to\u00feii \u00eentru \u00eenchinarea idolilor, \u00een r\u00e3piri \u00bai \u00een nemilostivire s\u00e3 socotesc pre sine a fi drep\u00fei; pentru aceaea, le vestea\u00bate c\u00e3 s\u00e3 vor jefui. 393 \u00cen leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu prez en\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een texte din secolul al XVII-lea, deci cu mai bine de un secol \u00eenainte de prima atestare (1776) propus\u00e3 \u00een DA, v ezi Drago\u00ba \u00aaesan, op. cit., p.172. 394 Cuptoriu este \u00een Ms.45, \u00een B1688 \u00bai \u00een Ms.4389. 395 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee, vezi Indice. 885","NICULINA IACOB (1Par 9,26); Acestea s\u00e2nt c\u00e3peteniile c\u00e2nt\u00e3re\u00feilor prin familiile levi\u00feilor, carii prin jil\u00feuri s\u00e3 z\u00e3boviia, ca zioa \u00bai noaptea pururea cu slujba sa s\u00e3 slujasc\u00e3. (1Par 9,23); \u00aai vor fi supt m\u00e2na fiilor Aaron, s pre cinstea casii Domnului, \u00een por\u00fei \u00bai \u00een ji\u00feuri \u00bai \u00een locul cur\u00e3\u00feirii \u00bai \u00een j\u00e2rtv elnic \u00bai \u00een toate lucrurile slujbeai bisearicii Domnului. (1Par 23,28); Ci \u00bai a tuturor t\u00e3rna\u00feelor care g\u00e2ndise \u00bai a jil\u00feurilor prinprejur, spre vistieriile casii Domnului \u00bai spre vistieriile celor sf inte (1Par 28,12). Sint agma lat. domibus laqueatis a fos t echivalat\u00e3 prin case l\u00e3\u00feuiite \u201ecase \u00eempodobite\u201d (cf. lat. laque\u00b9 \u201ea \u00eempodobi plafonul cu lambriuri\u201d): Au doar\u00e3 vreame iaste voao s\u00e3 l\u00e3cui\u00fei \u00een case l\u00e3\u00feuiite, \u00bai casa aceasta e p\u00e3r\u00e3sit\u00e3? (Ag 1,4). Cuv\u00e2ntul n\u00e3strap\u00e3 (<gr. mastr\u00e1pas; bg. nastrap) \u2013 \u201evas (de b\u00e3ut)\u201d, \u201ecan\u00e3\u201d \u2013 se actualiz eaz\u00e3 cu un sens metaforic \u201eloc unde se g\u00e3se\u00bate ceva\u201d, \u201esurs\u00e3\u201d, \u201eizvor\u201d: Iubitul mieu s-au pogor\u00e2t \u00een gr\u00e3dina sa, lan\u00e3strapa mirezmelor, s\u00e3 s\u00e3 pasc\u00e3 \u00een gr\u00e3dini \u00bai s\u00e3 culeag\u00e3 crini. (C\u00e2nt 6,1). Cuv\u00e2ntul p\u00e3s tur\u00e3 (cu etimologie nesigur\u00e3; a fos t pus \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cup\u00e2nz\u00e3tur\u00e3396 ) este \u00eentrebuin\u00feat cu sensul \u201e\u00baervet, \u00batergar \u00een care se \u00eenvelesc la \u00fear\u00e3 alimentele tr ansportate la c\u00e2mp\u201d; \u201eleg\u00e3tur\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai au poruncit Isaie s\u00e3 ia o p\u00e3stur\u00e3 de zmochine \u00bai s\u00e3 puie preste ran\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 s\u00e3 \u00eens\u00e3n\u00e3to\u00baaze. (Is 38,21) \u00bai este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Is). De la cuv\u00e2ntul lat. pellis, -is \u201ecort acoperit cu piei\u201d, pr ezent \u00een Vulgata \u00een sintagma in medio pellium , cuv\u00e2ntul rom\u00e2nesc piele s-a \u00eembog\u00e3\u00feit cu sensul de mai sus, a\u00baa cum se poate vedea \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: Au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Nathan prorocul: \u201eVezi c\u00e3 eu l\u00e3cuiesc \u00een cas\u00e3 de chedr u, \u00bai sicriiul lui Dumnezeu e pus \u00een mijloc de piei \u201d. (2Sm 7,2). Polat\u00e3 (<bg. polata) se folose\u00bate cu sensul \u201epalat domnesc, \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3tesc\u201d: \u00aai s-au dus por tarii \u00bai au vestit \u00een polata \u00eem p\u00e3ratului dinlontru. (4\u00cemp 7,11); Pentru aceaea au luat Ioas, \u00eemp\u00e3ratul Iudei, toate ceale sfin\u00feite, care sfin\u00feise Iosafat \u00bai Ioran \u00bai Ohozie, p\u00e3rin\u00feii lui, \u00eemp\u00e3ra\u00feii Iiudei, \u00bai care el d\u00e3r uise, \u00bai tot argintul ce s\u00e3 putea af la \u00een comoar\u00e3le bisearicii Domnului \u00bai \u00een polata \u00eemp\u00e3ratului \u00bai i-au trimis lui Hazail, \u00eemp\u00e3ratului Asiriii, \u00bai s-au dep\u00e3rtat de Ierusalim. (4\u00cemp 12,18); Iar\u00e3 lui Hazail, \u00eem p\u00e3ratului Siriii, ce g\u00e3tea r\u00e3zboiu asupra lui Israil, trimite toate comoar\u00e3le bisearicii \u00bai a pol\u00e3\u00feii (4\u00cemp rezum. cap.12) 397. R\u00e3tez (<ucr. ret\u00bdz\u00ba; mg. retezs) desemneaz\u00e3 \u00een mod obi\u00banuit o \u201e\u00eenchiz\u00e3toare primitiv\u00e3, format\u00e3 dintr-o limb\u00e3 de lemn sau de metal, pentru u\u00bai sau ferestre\u201d: Iar\u00e3 Poarta Pe\u00batilor o au zidit fiii Asnaa. Ei o au acoperit \u00bai i-au a\u00baezat s t\u00e2lpii \u00bai \u00eencuietorile \u00bai r\u00e3teazele ; \u00bai l\u00e2ng\u00e3 ei au zidit Marimuth, fiiul Uriei, fiiul lui Accus. (Ne 3,3); \u00aai Poar ta Veache o au zidit Ioiada, fiiul Fasea, \u00bai Mosolam, f iiul Vesodiei. Ei o au acoperit \u00bai i-au a\u00baezat st\u00e2lpii \u00bai \u00eencuietorile \u00bai r\u00e3teazele. (3,6); R\u00e3tezul u\u00baii meale am de\u00bachis iubitului mieu, iar\u00e3 el s\u00e3 ab\u00e3tuse \u00bai trecuse. Suf letul mieu s-au topit c\u00e2t au gr\u00e3it. C\u00e3utatu-l-am \u00bai nu l-am af lat, chematu-l-am \u00bai nu mi-au r\u00e3spuns. (C\u00e2nt 5,6) 398. Socotit ter men regional datorit\u00e3 originii maghiare399, cuv\u00e2ntul t\u00e2r na\u00fe (<mg. torn\u00e1c) se actualiz eaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201eprisp\u00e3 (\u00eenchis\u00e3 cu sc\u00e2ndur\u00e3 asemenea unui cerdac)\u201d; \u201efoi\u00baor\u201d: \u00aai pridvor mai mare r\u00e3tund, cu trei r\u00e2nduri de pietri t\u00e3iate \u00bai cu un r\u00e2ndu de chedr u cioplit; ci \u00bai \u00een t\u00e3rna\u00feul casii Domnului dinl\u00e3untru \u00bai \u00een pridvorul casii. (3\u00cem p 7,12), put\u00e2nd \u00eensemna \u00eens\u00e3 \u00bai \u201eintr are\u201d, \u201eograd\u00e3\u201d: Au trimis \u00bai au adus pre Ier emie din t\u00e3rna\u00feul t emni\u00feii \u00bai l-au dat lui Godolie, fiiului Ahicam, fiiului Saf am, s\u00e3 \u00eentre \u00een cas\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 l\u00e3cuiasc\u00e3 \u00eentru norod. (Ir 39,14); Ci \u00bai a tuturor t\u00e3rna\u00feelor care g\u00e2ndise \u00bai a jil\u00feurilor prin prejur, spre vis tieriile casii Domnului \u00bai spre vistieriile celor sfinte (1Par 28,12). Trapezare\/trep\u00e3zare (<gr. trapezare\u00edon; cf. sl. trapezar\u00ef) este \u00eentrebuin\u00feat frecvent \u00een acest text, actualiz\u00e2nd sensuri diferite: \u201esal\u00e3 de mese\u201d \u2013 \u00aai, lu\u00e2nd Samuil pre Saul \u00bai copilul lui, i-au dus \u00een trep\u00e3zare \u00bai le-au dat loc \u00een capul celor ce fusease chema\u00fe, c\u00e3 era ca la treizeci de oameni. (1Sm 9,22); \u201ecas\u00e3\u201d, \u00een sintagma trep\u00e3zarea f\u00e3meilor \u2013 \u00aai \u00eentr\u00e2nd la \u00eemp\u00e3r atul, orice poftea spre podoab\u00e3 de lips\u00e3 lua \u00bai precum lor le pl\u00e3cuse, togmite din trep\u00e3zarea f\u00e3meilor la c\u00e3mara \u00eemp\u00e3r atului trecea. (Est 2,13); \u201eodaie situat\u00e3 la etaj sau la mansard\u00e3\u201d \u2013 Ci \u00bai cuiele le-au f\u00e3cut de aur, a\u00baa cum fie\u00batecare cui tr\u00e3gea c\u00e2te cinzeaci de sicli. \u00aai trepezerile le-au acoperit cu aur. (2Par 3,9). Zar (<mg. z\u00e9r) desemneaz\u00e3 un \u201emecanism de \u00eenchidere a u\u00baii, a unei por\u00fei etc.\u201d, \u201ebroasc\u00e3\u201d, \u201ez\u00e3vor\u201d: Toate cet\u00e3\u00feile era \u00eent\u00e3rit e cu ziduri \u00eenalte \u00bai cu por\u00fei \u00bai cu zar uri, afar\u00e3 de nenum\u00e3rate ora\u00bae, care nu avea num\u00e3r. (2Lg 3,5); \u00aai au f\u00e3cut Vethoronul din Sus \u00bai Vethoronul din Jos, cet\u00e3\u00fei zidite, av\u00e2nd por\u00fei \u00bai r\u00e3teaze \u00bai zaruri (2Par 8,5). Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice 2Lg). 2.3.1.3.2. \u00cembr\u00e3c\u00e3minte, textile Br\u00e2n\u00e3 (din br\u00e2u) \u201ebr\u00e2u\u201d, \u201ecing\u00e3toar e\u201d este rar prezent \u00een text: \u00aai pre cei \u00eencin\u00bai cu br\u00e2ne \u00feintate \u00bai cu mitre \u00een cape tele lor zugr\u00e3vite, chipul tuturor pov\u00e3\u00feuitorilor, as\u00e3m\u00e3narea fiilor Vavilonului \u00bai a p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului haldeilor \u00een care au r\u00e3s\u00e3dit (Iz 23,15); S\u00e3 nu \u00feine\u00fei aur, nici argint, nici bani \u00een br\u00e2nele voastre (Mt 10,9). Aceea\u00bai realitate este numit\u00e3 \u00een alte locuri br\u00e2u (etimologie necunoscut\u00e3400), \u00een sintagma br\u00e2u de curea \u201ecing\u00e3toare de piele\u201d, care devine inter esant\u00e3 prin sensul pe care \u00eel ar e aici cuv\u00e2ntul curea: Iar\u00e3 Ioan avea v\u00e3jm\u00e2nt de peri de c\u00e3mile \u00bai br\u00e2u de curea pre coapsele sale, iar\u00e3 hr ana lui era l\u00e3custe \u00bai miiare s\u00e3lbatec\u00e3. (Mt 3,4); \u00aai era Ioan \u00eembr\u00e3cat cu peri de c\u00e3mil\u00e3 \u00bai br\u00e2u de curea pre coaps\u00e3le lui \u00bai l\u00e3cus te \u00bai miiare s\u00e3lbatec\u00e3 m\u00e2nca. (Mc 1,6).Echivalarea sintagmei latine\u00bati zona pellicia trebuia s\u00e3 conduc\u00e3, fir esc, la *br\u00e2u de piele. Cum lat. pellis, -is \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u00bai \u201eobiect de piele t\u00e3b\u00e3cit\u00e3\u201d, \u201ecurea\u201d, este explicabil de ce rezultatul traducerii es te br\u00e2u de curea. Carvazin repr ezint\u00e3 \u00eencercarea tr aduc\u00e3tor ului de a adapta lat. carbasinus \u201ef\u00e3cut din in f in; din p\u00e2nz\u00e3 fin lucrat\u00e3\u201d \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: \u00aai sp\u00e2nzura din t oate p\u00e3r\u00feile \u00baetrile de fa\u00fe\u00e3 cer easc\u00e3 \u00bai de carvazin \u00bai hiachinth, s prijinite cu funi de vison \u00bai de ur\u00bainic, carele cu verigi de elefant era \u00eempreunat e \u00bai \u00een st\u00e2lpi de marmure s\u00e3 r\u00e3zima (Est 1,6). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. Ceaps\u00e3 (<mg. cs\u00e1paza, srb. \u00b7epac) denume\u00bate un obiect vestimentar \u201ebonet\u00e3 purtat\u00e3 de fete sau numai de femei m\u00e3ritate\u201d: [Va lua Domnul] \u00aai oglindele \u00bai jolgiurile \u00bai ceapsele \u00bai haina cea sup\u00feire. (Is 3,23). 396 Alt e opinii privind originea cuv\u00e2ntului la Al Cior\u00e3nescu, DER. 397 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 399 O discu\u00feie ampl\u00e3 \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu sensurile cuv\u00e2ntului \u00bai cu r\u00e3sp\u00e2ndirea acestuia \u00een diferite arii dialectale face Dr ago\u00ba \u00aaesan, op. cit., p. 187\u2013188. 400 Alt e opinii privind originea cuv\u00e2ntului la Al Cior\u00e3nescu, DER. 886","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ Pentru a denumi realit atea numit\u00e3 \u00een Vulgata coccum \u201estacojiu (culoare)\u201d; f ig. \u201estof\u00e3 vopsit\u00e3 stacojiu\u201d), tr aduc\u00e3torii au \u00eem prumutat cuv\u00e2ntul \u00bai l-au adaptat la sistemul limbii rom\u00e2ne \u00een forma coc: Hiachint \u00bai ur\u00bainic \u00bai coc de doao ori \u00eentins \u00bai visom, peri de capre (I\u00ba 25,4); Face-vei \u00bai zaveas\u00e3 de hiachinth \u00bai de porfir\u00e3 \u00bai coc de doao ori \u00eentins \u00bai de vison r\u00e3sucit, ful\u00feuit \u00bai cu frumoas\u00e3 pes tri\u00feal\u00e3 \u00fe\u00e3sut (I\u00ba 26,31); \u00aai leamn de chedru \u00bai issop \u00bai coc de doao ori \u00eentins, preo tul va arunca \u00een para focului care mistuia\u00bate vaca . (Nm 19,6); Iar\u00e3 alta vie, cu lemnul de chedru \u00bai coc \u00bai isop \u00eel va \u00eentinge \u00een s\u00e2ngele paserei ceii jir tfite (Pr 14,6); Va lua lemnul cel de chedr u \u00bai isopul \u00bai cocul \u00bai paserea vie \u00bai le va \u00eentinge toate \u00een s\u00e2ngele paserii j\u00e2rtfite \u00bai \u00een apele vii \u00bai va stropi casa de \u00baapte ori (Pr 14,51)401. Cuv\u00e2ntul hiachint\/hiachinth \u201e\u00fees\u00e3tur\u00e3 vopsit\u00e3 \u00een culoarea s t\u00e2njenelului\u201d a rezultat \u00een ur ma \u00eencerc\u00e3rii traduc\u00e3torilor de a adapta la sistemul limbii rom\u00e2ne lat. hyacinthus, -\u00be, prin una dintr e forme cuv\u00e2ntul rom\u00e2nesc r\u00e3m\u00e2n\u00e2nd mai aproape de etimon: \u00aai aceastea s\u00e2nt care tr\u00e3buie s\u00e3 lua\u00fei: aur \u00bai argint \u00bai aram\u00e3, (I\u00ba 25,3)\/ Hiachint \u00bai ur\u00bainic \u00bai coc de doao ori \u00eentins \u00bai visom, peri de capre (I\u00ba 25,4); Iar\u00e3 cor tul a\u00baa-l vei face: z eace p\u00e3retari de vison r\u00e3sucit \u00bai hiachinth \u00bai de ur\u00bainic \u00bai de coc de doao ori \u00eentins, pes tri\u00fe\u00e3, ful\u00feuite le vei face. (I\u00ba 26,1); Face-vei \u00bai zaveas\u00e3 de hiachinth \u00bai de por fir\u00e3 \u00bai coc de doao ori \u00eentins \u00bai de vison r\u00e3sucit, ful\u00feuit \u00bai cu frumoas\u00e3 pestri\u00feal\u00e3 \u00fe\u00e3sut (I\u00ba 26,31). Irh\u00e3, \u00een varianta ir\u00e3, (<mg. irha) \u201epiele t\u00e3b\u00e3cit\u00e3\u201d intr\u00e3 \u00een alc\u00e3tuirea sintagmei leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 de ir\u00e3 \u201ecurea de piele\u201d, numai c\u00e3 aici trimiterea este la cureaua de jug, \u00een Vulgata fiind quasi vinculum plaustri: Amar celor ce trage\u00fei nedreptatea \u00een funile de\u00baert\u00e3ciunii \u00bai ca o leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 de ir\u00e3, p\u00e3catul! (Is 5,18). Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare \u00een aces t text (cf. Indice Is). Mohor\u00e2t (de la mohor\u00ee) se actualiz eaz\u00e3 cu sensurile \u201ecare are culoarea de la ro\u00bau-c\u00e3r\u00e3miziu p\u00e2n\u00e3 la ro\u00bau-v\u00e2n\u00e3t\u201d, \u201estof\u00e3 purpurie\u201d \u00bai \u201eve\u00baminte confec\u00feionate din acest\u00e3 stof\u00e3\u201d:St\u00e2lpii lui i-au f\u00e3cut de argint, razimul de aur, sui\u00baul lui mohor\u00e2t, cu jum\u00e3tate dragoste l-au a\u00baternut pentru featele Ierusalimului. (C\u00e2nt 3,10); Capul t\u00e3u, ca Carmilul, \u00bai cosi\u00feele capului t\u00e3u, ca mohor\u00e2tul\u00eemp\u00e3ratului legat \u00eentr u ceterne. (C\u00e2nt 7,5); Iar\u00e3 tu, jefuit\u00e3, ce vei face c\u00e2nd te vei \u00eembr\u00e3ca cu mohor\u00e2t, c\u00e2nd vei fi \u00eempodobit\u00e3 cu baier de aur \u00bai vei zugr\u00e3vi cu \u00bativiiu ochii t\u00e3i? \u00cen z\u00e3dar te vei \u00eem podobi. Te-au urgisit iubitorii t\u00e3i, sufletul t\u00e3u \u00eel vor c\u00e3uta. (Ir 4,30). Forma pantlic\u00e3 (<mg. p\u00e1ntlika) a cuv\u00e2ntului panglic\u00e3 este motivat\u00e3 de leg\u00e3tura pe care traduc\u00e3torul a f\u00e3cut-o cu etimonul \u00bai es te prezent\u00e3 cu dou\u00e3 ocuren\u00fee \u00een text: Cepr\u00e3zi \u00bai pantlice prin unghiurile contu\u00bailor ovreaii s\u00e3 puie, ca s\u00e3-\u00bai aduc\u00e3 aminte de leagea lui Dumnez eu. (Nm rezum. cap.15); Gr\u00e3ia\u00bate fiilor Israil \u00bai le vei zice s\u00e3-\u00ba fac\u00e3 prin unghiurile conto\u00bailor, puind \u00eentr-\u00eensele pantlice hiachinthine (Nm 15,38). Cuv\u00e2ntul p\u00e3nur\u00e3 (<lat. paenula) \u201epostav\u201d, (prin gn.) \u201e\u00fees\u00e3tur\u00e3\u201d, \u201ep\u00e2nz\u00e3\u201d echivaleaz\u00e3 \u00eentr-un context lat. subt\u00bdmen, -inis (care \u00een sens restr\u00e2ns \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201eb\u00e3t\u00e3tur\u00e3\u201d, \u201eurzel\u00e3\u201d, dar, \u00een sens larg, desemneaz\u00e3 orice \u201e\u00fees\u00e3tur\u00e3\u201d, \u201ep\u00e2nz\u00e3\u201d, \u201estof\u00e3\u201d): Aceasta iaste leagea bubelor, a v\u00e3jm\u00e2ntului de l\u00e2n\u00e3 \u00bai de in, al p\u00e3nurii \u00bai al tortului \u00bai a toat\u00e3 haina de piiale, cum tr\u00e3buie a s\u00e3 cur\u00e3\u00fei sau spurcat\u00e3 a s\u00e3 numi. (Pr 13,59), \u00een cel\u00e3lalt, lat. pannus, -i \u201ebucat\u00e3 de stof\u00e3\u201d, \u201ec\u00e2rp\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai ne-am f\u00e3cut ca ni\u00bate necura\u00fei to\u00fei noi \u00bai ca p\u00e3nura cei de lun\u00e3 toate drept\u00e3\u00feile noastre. \u00aai am c\u00e3zut to\u00fei ca frunza \u00bai nedrept\u00e3\u00feile noastre ca v\u00e2ntul ne-au dus pre noi. (Is 64,6). Din cele dou\u00e3 contexte rezult\u00e3 c\u00e3 pentru traduc\u00e3tori p\u00e3nura er a \u201e\u00fees\u00e3tur\u00e3 \u00een sens larg\u201d. Pla\u00bac\u00e3 (<sl. pla \u00b8t\u00ef \u201emantie\u201d) \u00bai uneori plato\u00ba\u00e3 (cu origine incer t\u00e3; cf. ger. Platte) se folosesc cu sensul \u201epelerin\u00e3 lung\u00e3\u201d; \u201eve\u00bam\u00e2nt lung\u201d, \u201emantie\u201d: \u00aai, ie\u00baind Iahil \u00eentru \u00eent\u00e2mpinarea Sisarii, au zis c\u00e2tr\u00e3 el: \u201e\u00centr\u00e3 la mine, Domnul mieu, \u00eentr\u00e3, nu te teame\u201d. Carele \u00eentr\u00e2nd \u00een cortul ei \u00bai acoperindu-se de la ea cu pla\u00baca (Jd 4,18); \u201e\u00aai, iar\u00e3\u00bai, \u00eentinde-\u00fei \u2013 au zis \u2013 pla\u00baca ta, cu care te acoperi, \u00bai \u00feine cu am\u00e2ndoao m\u00e2nile\u201d. (Rt 3,15); Carea v\u00e3zind Ham, tat\u00e3l lui Hanaan, adec\u00e3 ru\u00bainea t\u00e2t\u00e2ne-s\u00e3u a fi golit, au vestit la doi fra\u00fei ai s\u00e3i, afar\u00e3. (Fc 9,22)\/ Iar\u00e3 Sim \u00bai Iafeth \u00ba-au pus plato\u00baea \u00een umerile sale \u00bai, merg\u00e2nd \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3pt, au acoperit ru\u00bainea t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-s\u00e3u. (Fc 9,23); \u00aai au zis c\u00e2tr\u00e3 slug\u00e3: \u201eCe omu-i cela ce vine pre c\u00e2mp \u00eentr u \u00eent\u00e2mpinarea noastr\u00e3?\u201d \u00aai i-au zis: \u201eAcesta es te domnul mieu\u201d. Iar\u00e3 ea, lu\u00e2nd degrab\u00e3 plato\u00baea, s-au acoperit . (Fc 24,65). Pocrov\u00e3\u00fe\/proco v\u00e3\u00fe (<sl. pokrovec\u00f8) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201ep\u00e3tur\u00e3 care se pune sub \u00baaua calului\u201d \u00een urm\u00e3torul context : Procove\u00feul pre care va fi \u00baezut [omul c\u00e3r uia i s\u00e3 \u00eent\u00e2mpl\u00e3 cur gerea s\u00e3min\u00feii \u2013 n.n.] necurat va fi. (Pr 15,9). Potilat\/p\u00e3tilat (<mg. potylolat ) desemneaz\u00e3 o \u201ep\u00e2nz\u00e3 f in\u00e3 sau voal pe care, de obicei, \u00eel poart\u00e3 pe cap femeile tinere de la \u00fear\u00e3 \u00fei miresele\u201d: P\u00e3tilat au f\u00e3cut \u00bai l-au v\u00e2ndut \u00bai br\u00e2ul l-au dat hananeului. (Pl 31,24). Cuv\u00e2ntul potlog (<bg. podlog), \u00een varianta plotoag\u00e3 , se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201epetic, bucat\u00e3 de piele pentru c\u00e2r pit\u201d: \u00aai c\u00e3l\u00fe\u00e3minte foar te veachi care, spre ar\u00e3t area v echirii, cu plotoage er a cusute, \u00eembr\u00e3ca\u00fei cu ve\u00baminte vechi \u00bai p\u00e2inile care purta de merinde v\u00e2rtoase era \u00bai \u00een d\u00e3r\u00e3buri f\u00e3r\u00e2mate (Jos 9,5). Specif ic ariei lingvistice a Transilvaniei este cuv\u00e2ntul prim\/primur\u00e3 (<mg. pr\u00e9m) \u201eband\u00e3 dintr-o \u00fees\u00e3tru\u00e3 \u00fees\u00e3tur\u00e3 frumos lucrat\u00e3 sau din br oderie, cu care se ornamenteaz\u00e3 unele ve\u00baminte pe margini\u201d, \u201ebordur\u00e3\u201d, \u201eceapraz\u201d: R\u00e3t\u00e3cit-au orbii \u00een uli\u00fee, p\u00e2ng\u00e3ritu-s-au \u00een s\u00e2nge, \u00bai c\u00e2nd nu putea au \u00feinutprimurile sale. (Tng 4,14). \u00cen alt context am \u00eenregistrat sinonimul acestui cuv\u00e2nt, ceapraz (<tc.\u00e7apraz): Cepr\u00e3zi \u00bai pantlice prin unghiurile contu\u00bailor ovreaii s\u00e3 puie, ca s\u00e3-\u00bai aduc\u00e3 aminte de leagea lui Dumnezeu. (Nm rezum. cap.15). \u00cen semn de doliu sau de poc\u00e3in\u00fe\u00e3 ori din cauza s\u00e3r\u00e3ciei, oamenii se \u00eembr\u00e3cau cu sac (<lat. saccus) \u201eve\u00bam\u00e2nt f\u00e3cut din sac \u2013 p\u00e2nz\u00e3 de fuior, de c\u00e2l\u00fei sau de buci din care se fac sacii\u201d: \u00aai au zis David c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Ioa v \u00bai c\u00e3tr\u00e3 tot norodul care era cu el: \u201eRumpe\u00fei-v\u00e3 vejmintele \u00bai v\u00e3 \u00eencinge\u00fe cu saci \u00bai pl\u00e2nge\u00fei la \u00eengroparea lui Avner!\u201d Iar\u00e3 \u00eemp\u00e3r atul David urma dup\u00e3 cosciug. (2Sm 3,31); \u00aai au zis slugile sale: \u201eIat\u00e3, am auzit c\u00e3 \u00eemp\u00e3r a\u00feii casii lui Israil s\u00e2nt milostivi. S\u00e3 punem, dar\u00e3, saci \u00een coaps\u00e3le noastre \u00bai funi\u00baoare \u00een cape tele noastre \u00bai s\u00e3 ie\u00baim la \u00eemp\u00e3ratul lui Israil, doar\u00e3 va m\u00e2ntui suf letele noastre\u201d. (3\u00cemp 20,31)\/ \u00cencins au cu saci coapseale sale \u00bai au pus funi\u00baoare \u00een capetele sale \u00bai au v enit la \u00eemp\u00e3ratul lui Isr ail (3\u00cemp 21,32) 402. \u00aaolo var (<mg. solov\u00e1ri) are circula\u00feie regional\u00e3 \u00bai poate \u00eensemna \u201ecior ap gros de l\u00e2n\u00e3\u201d sau (la pl. cu val. de sg.) \u201epantaloni str\u00e2m\u00fei de p\u00e2nz\u00e3 sau de l\u00e2n\u00e3\u201d (vezi infra, 2.3.1.3.3.). \u00cen toate contextele care ur meaz\u00e3, cuv\u00e2ntul echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. lumb\u00bcre, -is \u201ecing\u00e3t oare \u00een jurul \u00baalelor\u201d, \u201ebr\u00e2u de in\u201d, un detaliu vestimentar s pecific preo\u00feilor Vechiului Testament: Pr ecum \u00baolovarii lui Ieremie ascun\u00bai \u00een Eufrate au putrezit, a\u00baa jidovimea \u00eent\u00e2i de Domnul lipindu-s\u00e3, pentr u m\u00e2ndria \u00bai \u00eenchinarea de idoli de la D\u00e2nsul s\u00e3 leap\u00e3d\u00e3 \u00bai to\u00fei s\u00e3 v or r\u00e3sipi. (Ir rezum. cap.13); Aceastea zice Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 mine: \u201eMergi \u00bai ia \u00feie \u00baolovari de in, \u00bai-i 401 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 402 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 887","NICULINA IACOB vei pune pe coapsele tale, \u00bai \u00een ap\u00e3 nu-i vei b\u00e3ga\u201d. (Ir 13,1)\/ \u00aai mi-am luat \u00baolovari dup\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul Domnului \u00bai i-am pus pre coapsele meale. (Ir 13,2); \u201eIa \u00baolovarii carii i-ai avut, carii s\u00e2nt \u00eenprejurul coapselor tale \u00bai, scul\u00e2ndu-te, mergi la Efrat \u00bai-i ascunde acolo, \u00een gaura pietrii\u201d (Ir 13,4); \u00aai au fos t dup\u00e3 multe zile, au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 mine: \u201eScoal\u00e3, mergi la Evfrath \u00bai ia de acolo \u00baolovarii carii \u00fe-am por uncit s\u00e3-i ascunzi acolo\u201d.(Ir 13,6); \u00aai m-am dus la Evfrath \u00bai am s\u00e3pat \u00bai am scos \u00baolovarii din locul unde- i ascunseasem. \u00bai iat\u00e3, putr\u00e3zise \u00baolovarii a\u00baa c\u00e2t nici de o slujb\u00e3 era. (Ir 13,7); Norodul acest r\u00e3u, carii nu vr eau a auzi cuvintele Meale \u00bai umbl\u00e3 \u00eentru schimbarea inimii sale \u00bai s-au dus dup\u00e3 dumnezei streini, s\u00e3 le slujasc\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 li s\u00e3 \u00eenchine. \u00aai vor fi ca \u00baolovarii ace\u00batia, carii de nici o slujb\u00e3 s\u00e2nt. (Ir 13,10)\/ C\u00e3, precum s\u00e3 lipesc \u00baolovarii de coapsele omului, a\u00baa am cleit Mie toat\u00e3 casa lui Israil \u00bai toat\u00e3 casa Iudei \u2013 zice Domnul \u2013 ca s\u00e3-M fie spre norod \u00bai spre nume \u00bai spre laud\u00e3 \u00bai spre slav\u00e3; \u00bai n-au auzit\u00bb.(Ir 13,11). T\u00e2r s\u00e2n\u00e3 (<sl. tr\u00f8sina) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201e\u00fees\u00e3tur\u00e3 aspr\u00e3 din p\u00e3r de capr\u00e3, purtat\u00e3 de asce\u00fei sau de c\u00e3lug\u00e3ri direct pe piele\u201d; \u201e\u00fees\u00e3tur\u00e3 groas\u00e3 (ca p\u00e2nza de sac)\u201d: \u00aai, rump\u00e2ndu-\u00ba hainele, s-au \u00eembr\u00e3cat cu t\u00e3rs\u00e2n\u00e3, t\u00e2nguindu-\u00ba fiiul mult\u00e3 vreame. (Fc 37,34); \u00aai spre ce va c\u00e3dea ceva din mort\u00e3ciunile lor spurca-s\u00e3-va, \u00bai vasul cel de lemn \u00bai v\u00e3jm\u00e2ntul \u00bai pielea \u00bai t\u00e2rsinile (Pr 11,32). Th\u00e3nistr\u00e3 reprezint\u00e3 \u00eencercarea traduc\u00e3torului de a adap ta lat. theristrum, -- \u201ev\u00e3l\u201d, \u201eve\u00bam\u00e2nt\u201d: Carea, dezbr\u00e3c\u00e2nd hainele v\u00e3duvirii, au luat th\u00e3nistra \u00bai, schimb\u00e2nd v e\u00bamintele, au \u00baezut \u00een desp\u00e3r\u00feirea drumului carea duce \u00een Thamna, pentru c\u00e3 au fos t crescut Sela \u00bai nu l-au fost dob\u00e3ndit b\u00e3rbat. (Fc 38,14). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. \u00cen Ms.45, B1688 \u00bai B1795 este brobodelnic, iar \u00een Ms 4389 este haine frumoase. 2.3.1.3.3. Obiecte de podoab\u00e3 Baier\u00e3\/baier (origine incert\u00e3; cf. lat. bajulus403) se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00een text cu sensul \u201esalb\u00e3 de bani\u201d, \u201ecolier\u201d: Iar\u00e3 tu, jefuit\u00e3, ce vei face c\u00e2nd te vei \u00eembr\u00e3ca cu mohor\u00e2t, c\u00e2nd v ei fi \u00eempodobit\u00e3 cu baier de aur \u00bai v ei zugr\u00e3vi cu \u00bativiiu ochii t\u00e3i? \u00cen z\u00e3dar te vei \u00eempodobi. Te-au urgisit iubitorii t\u00e3i, sufletul t\u00e3u \u00eel vor c\u00e3uta. (Ir 4,30); \u00aai podoaba baierelor sale spre m\u00e2ndrie au pus \u00bai chipurile ur\u00e3ciunilor sale \u00bai a bozilor au f\u00e3cut dintr-\u00eensul; pentru aceaea l-am dat lor s pre necur\u00e3\u00feie. (Iz 7,20). Covrig (<bg., r us. kovrig ) are \u00een textul analizat exclusiv sensul \u201ebr\u00e3\u00fear\u00e3\u201d \u00bai echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. armilla, -ae din Vulgata. Trebuie precizat c\u00e3 \u00een dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Le xicon, I), lat. ar milla este explicat \u201ecovrig de aur\u201d. Iat\u00e3 numai c\u00e2teva dintre contextele \u00een care apare cuv\u00e2ntul: \u00aai dup\u00e3 ce au beut c\u00e3milele, au scos omul cercei de aur tr\u00e3g\u00e2nd doi sicli \u00bai at\u00e2\u00feacovriji tr\u00e3g\u00e2nd zeace sicli. (Fc 24,22); \u00aai v\u00e2zind cerceii \u00bai covrigii la m\u00e2nile soru-sa \u00bai auzind toate cuvintele vestindu-s\u00e3: \u201eAceasta mi-au gr\u00e3it omul!\u201d, au venit la om, carele sta l\u00e2ng\u00e3 c\u00e3mile \u00bai aproape de f\u00e2nt\u00e2na apei. (Fc 24,30); \u00aai i-am ac\u00e3\u00feat cercei spre podoaba fe\u00feii ei \u00bai covrigi am pus \u00een m\u00e2nile ei. (Fc 24,47); Pentru aceast\u00e3 pricin\u00e3, aducem spre daruri Domnului f ie\u00batecarii ce am putut afla, aur \u00een prad\u00e3: \u00baolovari, covrigi de aur, ineale \u00bai dreptariu \u00bai murenule, ca s\u00e3 te rogi pentru noi Domnului. (Nm 31,50)404. \u00cen ultimul context citat prezint\u00e3 interes alt e c\u00e2teva cuvinte care numesc obiecte de podoab\u00e3. Dreptariu are aici sensul \u201ebr\u00e3\u00fear\u00e3 de m\u00e2na dreapt\u00e3\u201d, dup\u00e3 lat.dextrale, -is. Pentru forma\u00feia diminutival\u00e3 dextr\u00bcliolum, -\u00be \u201ebr\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3ru\u00ba\u00e3\u201d s-a prefer at \u00een alt loc traducerea prin sintagma \u00eempodobirea br a\u00feului: \u00aai \u00ba-au sp\u00e3lat trupul \u00bai s-au uns cu mir de cel bun \u00bai au tept\u00e2nat cosi\u00fea capului s\u00e3u \u00bai \u00ba-au pus mitr\u00e3 pre cap \u00bai s-au \u00eenbr\u00e3cat cu vejmintele desf\u00e3t\u00e3rii sale \u00bai au tras \u00eenc\u00e3l\u00fe\u00e3minte picioarelor sale \u00bai \u00ba-au luat \u00eempodobirea bra\u00feului\u00bai crini \u00bai cercei \u00bai ineale \u00bai cu toate podoabele sale s-au \u00eempodobit.(Idt 10,3). Murenule \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201ecoliere\u201d \u00bai reprezint\u00e3 adaptarea cuv\u00e2ntului lat. muraenula, -ae\u00b8 care are at\u00e2t sensul \u201emuren\u00e3 mic\u00e3; pe\u00bate din Marea Mediteran\u00e3, cu corpul alungit\u201d, c\u00e2t \u00bai sensul \u201ecolier\u201d. \u00cen alt\u00e3 par te, acela\u00bai cuv\u00e2nt latinesc a fost echivalat prin lini\u00baor, prin raportare la un nume de pe\u00bate, linul, diminutivat: \u00cen zioa aceaea va lua Domnul podoaba \u00eenc\u00e3l\u00fe\u00e3mintelor \u00bai spilcele; (Is 3,18)\/ \u00aai lan\u00feurile de aur \u00bai m\u00e3rgealele \u00bai co vrigii de aur \u00bai mitrele; (Is 3,19)\/ \u00aai acelea \u00bai \u00baolovarii \u00bai lini\u00baorii \u00bai mirositoarele \u00bai cerceii (Is 3,20). \u00aaolo vari (vezi \u00bai supra, 2.3.1.3.2.) reprezint\u00e3, \u00een Nm 31,50 (Pentru aceast\u00e3 pricin\u00e3, aducem spre daruri Domnului fie\u00batecarii ce am putut afla, aur \u00een prad\u00e3:\u00baolo vari, covrigi de aur, ineale \u00bai dreptariu \u00bai murenule, ca s\u00e3 te rogi pentru noi Domnului), echivalarea lat. periscelis, -idis \u201ecolan deasupra gleznei\u201d, \u201epodoab\u00e3 de picior la femei\u201d, situa\u00feie \u00een care cuv\u00e2ntul rom\u00e2nesc se \u00eembog\u00e3\u00fee\u00bate cu \u00eenc\u00e3 un sens, cu care se actualizeaz\u00e3, echival\u00e2nd acela\u00bai cuv\u00e2nt latinesc, \u00bai \u00een ver setul precedent, Is 3,20. La prima at estare \u00een aces t text este cuv\u00e2ntul spelc\u00e3\/spilc\u00e3 (cf. srb. spilka, pn. szpilka, rus. \u0161pil\u00efka), actualizat cu sensul \u201eobiect de podoab\u00e3\u201d sau poate numai \u201eaccesoriu care serve\u00bate totdeauna la prins ceva\u201d, aici probabil \u00een form\u00e3 de semilun\u00e3, pentru c\u00e3 echivaleaz\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul lunulas (lat. l\u00c0nula, -ae \u201epodoab\u00e3 femeiasc\u00e3 \u00een form\u00e3 de mic\u00e3 semilun\u00e3\u201d) din Vulgata: \u00cen zioa aceaea va lua Domnul podoaba \u00eenc\u00e3l\u00fe\u00e3mintelor \u00bai spilcele (Is 3,18). 2.3.1.3.4. Alimente, buc\u00e3t\u00e3rie Aluat (<*lat. alle vatum) intr\u00e3 \u00een sintagma f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat \u00bai exprim\u00e3 sensul \u201enedospit\u201d, echival\u00e2nd absque fer mento din Vulgata: Iar\u00e3 c\u00e2nd va aduce j\u00e2rtva coapt\u00e3 \u00een cuptoriu, de f\u00e3in\u00e3 p\u00e2ni, adec\u00e3 f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat, stropite cu untdelemn \u00bai pl\u00e3cinte azime unse cu untdeleamn (Pr 2,4); De va f i aducerea ta din tigaie, de f\u00e3in\u00e3 stropit\u00e3 cu untdeleamn \u00bai f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat (Pr 2,5); Toat\u00e3 aducerea car ea s\u00e3 aduce Domnului va fi f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat, nici ceva de aluat \u00bai de miiare s\u00e3 arde \u00eentru j\u00e2rtfirea Domnului. (Pr 2,11). Bucat\u00e3 (<lat.b\u00f8ccata) se folose\u00bate la singular cu sensul \u201ehran\u00e3\u201d, \u201em\u00e2ncare\u201d, dup\u00e3 lat. cibus, -\u00be: Iar\u00e3 fiii lui Israil au m\u00e2ncat man\u00e3 ani patr uz\u00e3ci, p\u00e2n\u00e3 au venit la p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul cel de l\u00e3cuit; cu aceast\u00e3 bucat\u00e3 s-au hr\u00e3nit p\u00e2n\u00e3 c\u00e2nd au agiuns la hotar\u00e2le p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului Hanaan. (I\u00ba 16,35); \u00aai gr\u00e3ind \u00eemprotiva lui Dumnezeu \u00bai a lui Moisi, au zis: \u201eC\u00e3ci ne-ai scos din Eghipt s\u00e3 murim \u00een pus tietate? Lipsea\u00bate p\u00e2nea, nu s\u00e2nt ape, sufletul nostru s-au \u00eengre\u00feat de aceast\u00e3 bucat\u00e3 u\u00baoar\u00e3 foarte\u201d (Nm 21,5); \u00aai a\u00baa f\u00e3cea \u00een to\u00fe anii c\u00e2nd, \u00eentorc\u00e2ndu-se vreamea, s\u00e3 suia la bisearica Domnului \u00bai a\u00baea o \u00eent\u00e2r\u00e2ta, iar\u00e3 ea pl\u00e2ngea \u00bai nu prindea bucat\u00e3. (1Sm 1,7); \u00aai era bucata lui Solomon, \u00een t oate zilele, treizeci de cori de frunte de f\u00e3in\u00e3 \u00bai \u00baasezeci de cori de f\u00e3in\u00e3 (3 \u00cemp 4,22). Cu sensul \u201ebucat\u00e3\u201d, \u201epar te dintr-un \u00eentreg\u201d se folose\u00bate cuv\u00e2ntul d\u00e3rab\/d\u00e3r\u00e3b (<mg. darab): Iar\u00e3 berbecele \u00eel vei t\u00e3ia \u00een d\u00e3r\u00e3buri; \u00bai s p\u00e3l\u00e2nd m\u00e3runtaiele lui \u00bai picioarele, le vei pune preste t\u00e3iatele c\u00e3rnuri \u00bai preste capul lui. (I\u00ba 29,17); \u00aai tr\u00e3g\u00e2nd de pre cel ce i s\u00e3 junghie piialea, c\u00e3rnurile \u00een d\u00e3r\u00e3buri le vor t\u00e3ia. (Pr 1,6); \u00aai aretele \u00een d\u00e3r\u00e3buri t\u00e3indu-l, capul lui \u00bai m\u00e3dul\u00e3rile 403 Vezi discu\u00feia la Al Cir\u00e3nescu, DER. 404 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 888","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ \u00bai gr\u00e3sime o au ars \u00een foc (Pr 8,20); \u00aai jertva \u00een d\u00e3r\u00e3buri t\u00e2iat\u00e3, cu capul \u00bai cu fie\u00batecare m\u00e3dul\u00e3ri, au adus. Care toate pre olt ariu le-au ars cu foc (Pr 9,13); \u00aai c\u00e3l\u00fe\u00e3minte foarte veachi car e, spre ar\u00e3tarea vechirii, cu plotoage era cusute, \u00eembr\u00e3ca\u00fei cu v e\u00baminte vechi \u00bai p\u00e2inile care purta de merinde v\u00e2rtoase era \u00bai \u00een d\u00e3r\u00e3buri f\u00e3r\u00e2mate (Jos 9,5). Cuv\u00e2ntul este baz\u00e3 de derivare \u00een d\u00e3r\u00e3bu\u00fe : \u00aai limba necredinciosului Nicanor t\u00e3indu-o au poruncit prin d\u00e3r\u00e3bu\u00fee s\u00e3 se dea paserilor, iar\u00e3 m\u00e2na nebunului \u00een prejma bisearicii s\u00e3 se sp\u00e2nzure. (2Mac 15,33) \u00bai \u00een d\u00e3r\u00e3burit : limba lui cea bl\u00e3st\u00e3m\u00e3toar e d\u00e3r\u00e3burit\u00e3 paserilor d\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 (2Mac rezum. cap.15), acesta din ur m\u00e3 presupun\u00e2nd existen\u00fea ver bului a d\u00e3r\u00e3buri. Cuv\u00e2ntul f\u00e3in\u00e3 intr\u00e3 \u00een sintagma frunte de f\u00e3in\u00e3 \u201ef\u00e3ina cea mai curat\u00e3\u201d pentru a traduce lat. simila , -ae \u201ecea mai curat\u00e3 f\u00e3in\u00e3 de gr\u00e2u, f\u00e3in\u00e3 f oarte alb\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai era bucata lui Solomon \u00een toate zilele, treizeci de cori de fr unte de f\u00e3in\u00e3 \u00bai \u00baasezeci de cori de f\u00e3in\u00e3 (3 \u00cemp 4,22). \u00cen latin\u00e3 exis t\u00e3 un cuv\u00e2nt diferit pentr u a desemna \u201ef\u00e3ina cea mai aleas\u00e3\u201d, \u00een timp ce \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 se folose\u00bate sint agma \u00een care intr\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul frunte, cu sensul \u201ede calitate superioar\u00e3\u201d, modalitate p\u00e3strat\u00e3 p\u00e2n\u00e3 ast\u00e3zi pentru a numi realitatea \u00een discu\u00feie. Cuv\u00e2ntul fiertur\u00e3 (din fiert + -ur\u00e3), poate denumi orice fel de m\u00e2ncar e preparat\u00e3 prin fierbere sau orice fel de m\u00e2ncare cu zeam\u00e3 (ca \u00bai azi \u00een lumea rural\u00e3): Ia-\u00fe armele tale, tulba \u00bai ar cul \u00bai ie\u00bai afar\u00e3 \u00bai v\u00e2n\u00e2nd ceva, (Fc 27,3)\/ F\u00e3-m dintr -\u00eensul fiertur\u00e3 precum \u00batii c\u00e3-m place \u00bai-m ad\u00e3 s\u00e3 m\u00e2nc, \u00bai s\u00e3 te blagoslo veasc\u00e3 sufle tul mieu mai \u00eenainte de a muri\u201d. (Fc 27,4), echival\u00e2nd ceea ce \u00een Vulgata este numit pulmentum, -\u00be \u201em\u00e2ncar e cu carne t\u00e3iat\u00e3 felii\u201d. De asemenea, cu sau f\u00e3r\u00e3 deter minative, se folose\u00bate pentru a denumi un fel de m\u00e2ncare s pecific celor s\u00e3raci, \u201eterci\u201d, traduc\u00e2nd ceea ce \u00een textul latinesc se nume\u00bate puls, pultis \u201ef iertur\u00e3 din f\u00e3in\u00e3 de gr\u00e2u sau de bob; m\u00e2ncare a s\u00e3racilor\u201d: P\u00e2ne \u00bai pl\u00e3cint\u00e3 \u00bai fiertur\u00e3 de p\u00e3sat nu ve\u00fe m\u00e2nca din hold\u00e3 p\u00e2n\u00e3 la zioa \u00een care ve\u00fe aduce dintr-\u00eensa Dumnezeului vostru. (Pr 23,14), unde prin p\u00e3sat \u00een\u00feelegem \u201esemin\u00fee de mei, decorticate \u00bai pisate nu prea m\u00e3runt\u201d; \u00aai au pus avrei sale urciorul cu vin \u00bai vasul cu untul de lemn \u00bai fiertur\u00e3 \u00bai pl\u00e3cinte \u00bai p\u00e2ni \u00bai ca\u00bai \u00bai au purces. (Idt 10,5). Sint agmele p\u00e2ine azim\u00e3, p\u00e2ine f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat \u00bai pl\u00e3cint\u00e3 azim\u00e3, pogace azim\u00e3, pogace f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat, turt\u00e3 f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat au o tr\u00e3s\u00e3tur\u00e3 de sens comun\u00e3, \u201epreparat din aluat nedospit\u201d, \u00een Vulgata fiind azymos panes\/panes azymos: \u00aai au \u00eentrat Ghedeon \u00bai au fiert un ied, \u00bai dintr-o m\u00e3sur\u00e3 de f\u00e3in\u00e3, p\u00e2ni azime \u00bai c\u00e3rnuri puind \u00een cor f\u00e3, \u00bai zama c\u00e3rnurilor puind-o \u00een oal\u00e3, le-au adus toate supt st\u00e3jer \u00bai I le-au dat. (Jd 6,19); C\u00e3ruie i-au zis \u00eengerul Domnului: \u201eIa c\u00e3r nurile \u00bai p\u00e2nile azime \u00bai le pune pre acea piatr\u00e3, \u00bai zama o pune deasupr a\u201d. \u00aai f\u00e3c\u00e2nd a\u00baa (Jd 6,20)\/ Au \u00eentins \u00eengerul Domnului v\u00e2rful toiagului care \u00feinea \u00een m\u00e2n\u00e3 \u00bai au atins c\u00e3r nurile \u00bai p\u00e2nile azime; \u00bai s-au suit foc din piatr\u00e3 \u00bai c\u00e3r nurile \u00bai p\u00e2nile azime le-au mistuit; iar\u00e3 \u00eengerul Domnului s-au f\u00e3cut nev\u00e3zut de la ochii lui. (Jd 6,21); lagana azyma \u00bai panes absque fermento: Iar\u00e3 c\u00e2nd va aduce j\u00e2r tva coapt\u00e3 \u00een cup toriu, de f\u00e3in\u00e3 p\u00e2ni, adec\u00e3 f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat, stropit e cu untdelemn \u00bai pl\u00e3cinte azime unse cu unt de leamn (Pr 2,4); De va fi aducerea pentru mul\u00fe\u00e3mit\u00e3, vor aduce p\u00e2ni f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat, stropite cu untdeleamn \u00bai pl\u00e3cint e azime, uns\u00e3 cu untdeleamn \u00bai f\u00e3ina coapt\u00e3 \u00bai p\u00e2ni\u00baoar e uns\u00e3, cu mestecarea de untdeleamn stropite (Pr 7,12). Pentru a echivala sintagmele laganum azymum, lagana absque fer mento \u00bai tortam(q ue) absque fermento, tr aduc\u00e3torii au recurs \u00bai la sintagmele pogace azim\u00e3, pogace f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat \u00bai turt\u00e3 f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat: \u00aai traiste cu p\u00e2nile azime cu untdelemn s tropite \u00bai pogacea f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat , uns\u00e3 cu untdelemn, \u00bai gust\u00e3rile a f ie\u00batec\u00e3rora, (Nm 6,15); \u00aai un picior fier t a berbeacelui \u00bai o turt\u00e3 f\u00e3r\u00e3 aluat \u00een traist\u00e3 \u00bai o pogace azim\u00e3 \u00bai le va da \u00een m\u00e2nile nazareului, dup\u00e3 ce s\u00e3 va rade capul lui. (Nm 6,19). Pl\u00e3cint\u00e3 (<lat. placenta), pogace (cf. mg. pog\u00e1csa, ger. dialect al Pogatsche, srb. poga\u00b7a), tur t\u00e3 (<lat. turta) \u00eenseamn\u00e3 aici, la modul general, \u201eturt\u00e3\u201d. Pap\u00e3 (<lat. pappa) desemneaz\u00e3 o \u201em\u00e2ncare nedefinit\u00e3 mai \u00eendeaproape, preparat\u00e3 din m\u00e3m\u00e3lig\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai au zis c\u00e2tr\u00e3 ea Vooz: \u201eC\u00e2nd va fi ceasul m\u00e2nc\u00e3rii, vino aici, \u00bai m\u00e2nc\u00e3 p\u00e2ne \u00bai \u00eentinge \u00eembuc\u00e3tura ta \u00een o\u00fe\u00e3t\u201d. \u00aai au \u00baezut la coastele s\u00e3cer\u00e3torilor \u00bai \u00ba-au adunat pap\u00e3 \u00bai au m\u00e2ncat \u00bai s-au s\u00e3turat \u00bai au luat r\u00e3m\u00e3\u00bai\u00fe\u00e3. (Rt 2,14). Turtuli\u00fe\u00e3 (din tur t\u00e3 + -uli\u00fe\u00e3) echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. crus tula, -ae \u201epr\u00e3jitur\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai ia \u00een m\u00e2na t a zeace p\u00e2ni \u00bai o tur tuli\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai un vas cu miere \u00bai meargi la el, c\u00e3 el \u00ee\u00fe va spune ce s\u00e3 va \u00eent\u00e2mpla pruncului acestuia\u201d . (3\u00cemp 14,3) \u00bai este o crea\u00feie lexical\u00e3 pe care dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne nu o \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3. 2.3.1.3.5. Via\u00fe\u00e3 rural\u00e3 Cuv\u00e2ntul boamb\u00e3 (etimologie necunoscut\u00e3) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul r egional \u201eboab\u00e3 de strugure\u201d: \u00aai eu mai pe urm\u00e3 m-am de\u00bateptat, \u00bai ca cel ce adun\u00e3 boambe dup\u00e3 culeg\u00e3tori. (Ecz 33,16)\/ \u00cen blagoslovenia lui Dumnez eu \u00bai eu am n\u00e3d\u00e3jduit; \u00bai ca cel ce culeage am um plut teascul. (Ecz 33,17). Ca \u00bai \u00een alte tr aduceri biblice405, cuv\u00e2ntul bucium406 \u201etr unchi de copac\u201d se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sens diferit de sensul actual: \u00aai i-au lovit Iosue \u00bai i-au ucis \u00bai i-au sp\u00e2nzurat preste cinci buciumi ; \u00bai au fost sp\u00e2nzura\u00fe p\u00e2n\u00e3 sara. (Jos 10,26). Cuv\u00e2ntul c\u00e3pu\u00ba\u00e3 (etimologie nesigur\u00e3; cf. alb. k\u00ebpush\u00eb) se actualiz eaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201emugur\u201d (prezent \u00bai ast\u00e3zi \u00een vorbirea popular\u00e3): A doao zi \u00eentorc\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3, au aflat \u00eencol\u00feit\u00e3 varga lui Aaron, \u00een casa Levi; \u00bai, \u00eenf l\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 c\u00e3pu\u00baile, ie\u00baise florile, carele, desf\u00e3c\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 fr unzele, s-au f\u00e3cut micdale. (Nm 17,8). Un calc semantic dup\u00e3 lat. coma, -ae care \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201ep\u00e3r, plete, coam\u00e3\u201d, iar f ig. frunzi\u00ba, coroan\u00e3 (a arborelui) a condus la \u00eembog\u00e3\u00feirea cuv\u00e2ntului coam\u00e3 cu sensul (despre pomi) \u201ecoroan\u00e3\u201d: Lemnul are n\u00e3deajde; de s\u00e3 va t\u00e3ia, iar\u00e3\u00bai \u00eenverzea\u00bate, \u00bai r amurile lui odr\u00e3slesc. (Iov 14,7)\/ De va \u00eemb\u00e3tr\u00e2ni \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2nt r\u00e3d\u00e3cina lui \u00bai \u00een pulbere va muri trunchiul lui, (Iov 14,8)\/ De mirosul apei va \u00eencol\u00fei \u00bai va face coam\u00e3, ca c\u00e2nd dint\u00e2iu s-au s\u00e3dit. (Iov 14,9). Cur\u00e3\u00feitur\u00e3 (din cur\u00e3\u00feit + -ur\u00e3) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201eloc defri\u00baat, cur\u00e3\u00feat de cioturi e tc. pentru a putea fi ar at sau locuit\u201d \u00een ur m\u00e3torul context: C\u00e2tr\u00e3 care Iosue au zis: \u201eDe e\u00bati norod mult, suie-te \u00een p\u00e3dure \u00bai-\u00fei taie cur\u00e3\u00feituri \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Ferezei \u00bai Raf aim, c\u00e3 \u00eengust\u00e3 \u00fei-i mo\u00batenir ea muntelui Efrem!\u201d (Jos 17,15). Sensul cuv\u00e2ntului curticea (din curte + -icea) \u00een contextul: Obrazul lui, ca curticealele mireazmelor cusute de f\u00e3c\u00e3torii de mir; buz ele lui, crini ce strecur\u00e3 zmirna cea dint\u00e2i. (C\u00e2nt 5,13) este diferit de sensul actual. Traduc\u00e3torul a g\u00e3sit \u00een Vulgata cuv\u00e2ntul 405 Vezi V. Ar vinte, ST.L.EX., p.47; N. Iacob, Limbajul biblic, II, p.237\u2013238. 406 Pentr u etimologia cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER. 889","NICULINA IACOB areolae (lat. \u00bcreola, -ae), care \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201ecur te mic\u00e3\u201d, dar \u00bai \u201er\u00e3zor\u201d. Contextul impunea, evident, selectarea cuv\u00e2ntului care \u00een rom\u00e2ne\u00bate exprim\u00e3 acest sens407. Op\u00feiunea pentru cuv\u00e2ntul curticea a deter minat \u00eembog\u00e3\u00feirea cuv\u00e2ntului cu un sens nou. \u00cen acela\u00bai cont ext, re\u00feinem \u00bai cuv\u00e2ntul cusute, prin care traduc\u00e3torul a echivalat participiul perfect (consitae) al ver bului conser\u00b9 \u201ea sem\u00e3na\u201d, \u201ea planta\u201d, \u201ea r\u00e3s\u00e3di\u201d. Nu e exclus ca aceste devieri semantice s\u00e3 fie deliberate, deci s\u00e3 aib\u00e3 fianlitate expresiv-estetic\u00e3, fiind vorba desre o carte poetic\u00e3 prin excelen\u00fe\u00e3. Gr\u00e2nar (din gr\u00e2ne + -ar) \u201ehambar\u201d, cu pu\u00feine ocuren\u00fee408: Carii acum v or urma, s\u00e3 adune \u00een gr\u00e3nari \u00bai tot gr\u00e2ul supt biruin\u00fea lui Faraon s\u00e3 s\u00e3 str\u00e2ng\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 s\u00e3 \u00feie prin cet\u00e3\u00fe (Fc 41,35); \u00aai cre\u00batea \u00een toate zilele foametea \u00een tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul; \u00bai au de\u00bachis Iosif toate gr\u00e2narile \u00bai vindea eghipteanilor, c\u00e3 \u00bai pre ei \u00eei supuseas\u00e3 foametea. (Fc 41,56), este concurat \u00eendeosebi de cuv\u00e2ntul \u00baur\u00e3 (<ger. dialectal Sch\u00c1r, s\u00e3s. Schyren ): \u00aai au v enit rodirea a \u00baepte ani \u00bai, \u00een znopi culease, holdele s-au adunat la \u00baurile Eghipetului. (Fc 41,47); Blagoslovit e \u00baurile tale \u00bai blagoslovit e r\u00e3m\u00e3\u00bai\u00fe\u00e3le tale. (2Lg 28,5); Dup\u00e3 ce le-au \u00eenchis cu ziduri, au pus \u00een eale c\u00e3pe tenii \u00bai \u00bauri de bucate, adec\u00e3 de untdelemn \u00bai de vin. (2Par 11,11); \u00aai au poruncit Ezehie s\u00e3 g\u00e3teasc\u00e3 \u00bauri \u00een casa Domnului (2Par 31,11); \u00aai tot Iuda aducea z\u00e3ciuiala gr\u00e2ului, a vinului, \u00bai a untului-de-lemn \u00een \u00bauri . (Ne 13,12)\/ \u00aai am r\u00e2nduit pr este \u00bauri pre Selemiam preotul \u00bai Sadoc scriitoriul \u00bai Fadaie din levi\u00fei, \u00bai l\u00e2ng\u00e3 ei Hanan, f iiul Zahur, fiiul Mathaniei, c\u00e3 cr edincio\u00bai s-au aflat a fi \u00bai lor li s-au \u00eencredin\u00feat p\u00e3r\u00feile fra\u00feilor s\u00e3i. (Ne 13,13) \u00bai mai rar de jitni\u00fe\u00e3 (<sl. \u017eit\u00efnica): C\u00e3ota\u00fei spre pas\u00e3rile ceriului, c\u00e3 nu sam\u00e3n\u00e3, nici seacer\u00e3, nici adun\u00e3 \u00een jitni\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai Tat\u00e3l v ostru cel ceresc le pa\u00bate. Au voi nu s\u00e2nte\u00fe cu mult mai buni dec\u00e2t aceale? (Mt 6,26); \u00aai au zis: \u00abAceasta v oi face: strica-voi j\u00e2tni\u00feele meale \u00bai mai mari le voi f ace. \u00aai acolo voi aduna toate ceale ce mi s-au rodit \u00bai bun\u00e3t e\u00feile meale (Lc 12,18). O familie lexical\u00e3 bine reprezentat\u00e3 se dezvolt\u00e3 pe baza ver bului a \u00eembl\u00e3ti\/a \u00eeml\u00e3ti (<sl. mlatiti) \u201ea bate cerealele, plantele cu p\u00e3s t\u00e3i etc. cu \u00eembl\u00e3ciul pentru a scoate semin\u00feele\u201d; (Fig.) \u201ea sf\u00e3r\u00e2ma\u201d: C\u00e3 va petreace m\u00e2na Domnului \u00een muntele aces ta \u00bai s\u00e3 va \u00eembl\u00e3ti Moav supt el, precum s\u00e3 zdrobesc paiele \u00een car. (Is 25,10); Iar\u00e3 p\u00e2nea s\u00e3 va sf\u00e3r\u00e2ma, \u00eens\u00e3 nu \u00een veac \u00eembl\u00e3tind o va \u00eembl\u00e3ti, nici o va n\u00e3c\u00e3ji roata carului, nici cu unghile sale \u00eel va sf\u00e3ma . (Is 28,28); Eu te-am pus ca pre un car ce \u00eeml\u00e3tea\u00bate, nou, ce are boturi firestruitori. \u00ceml\u00e3ti-vei mun\u00fei \u00bai vei sf\u00e3r\u00e2ma \u00bai dealurile ca pulberea le vei pune. (Is 41,15). De la ver bul a \u00eembl\u00e3ti se formeaz\u00e3 substantivele \u00eembl\u00e3ti\u00ba (din \u00eembl\u00e3ti + -i\u00ba) \u201eb\u00e3tutul gr\u00e2ului cu \u00eembl\u00e3ciul\u201d: \u00cembl\u00e3ti\u00baul mieu \u00bai fiii ariii meale, carele am auzit de la Domnul oastelor, Dumnezeul lui Isr ail, v-am v estit voao. (Is 21,10) \u00bai \u00eembl\u00e3titur\u00e3\/ \u00eeml\u00e3titur\u00e3 (din \u00eembl\u00e3tit + -ur\u00e3) \u201ebat ere a cerealelor cu \u00eembl\u00e3ciul pentru a scoate semin\u00feele\u201d: \u00aai nu s-au l\u00e3sat lui Ioahaz din norod f\u00e3r\u00e3 numai cinzeaci de c\u00e3l\u00e3re\u00fei \u00bai zeace c\u00e3r u\u00fee \u00bai zeace mii de pedestra\u00bai; c\u00e3-i ucisease \u00eemp\u00e3ratul Asiriii \u00bai-i v\u00e2nturase ca pulberea \u00een \u00eeml\u00e3titura ariii. (4\u00cemp 13,7). Cele dou\u00e3 derivate nu sunt \u00eenregistrate \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. Un sens neobi\u00banuit dob\u00e2nde\u00bate cuv\u00e2ntul prostime (din pros t + -ime) \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: Nu ur\u00ee lucr urile ceale de os teneal\u00e3 \u00bai prostimea cea zidit\u00e3 de la Cel Prea\u00eenalt. (Ecz 7,16), unde echivaleaz\u00e3 rusticationem din Vulgat a. Dup\u00e3 lat. rustic\u00bcti\u00b9, -\u00b9nis \u201emunci c\u00e2mpene\u00bati, agricultur\u00e3\u201d, cuv\u00e2ntul rom\u00e2nesc se \u00eembog\u00e3\u00fee\u00bate cu acest sens. Cuv\u00e2ntul spic (<lat. sp\u00becum) se f olose\u00bate cu sensul \u201eramur\u00e3\u201d (cf. lat. sp\u00beca, -ae ; sp\u00becum, .-\u00be \u201es pic\u201d; \u201esmoc (la alte plante)\u201d \u00een ur m\u00e3torul context: \u00aai am r\u00e3spuns a doao oar\u00e3 \u00bai am zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 el: \u00abCe s\u00e2nt aceale doao spice de maslini, care s\u00e2nt l\u00e2ng\u00e3 doao usne de aur, \u00eentru carele s\u00e2nt \u00eempl\u00e3toarele ceale de aur?\u00bb (Za 4,12). Cuv\u00e2ntul toiag \u00een sintagma toiagul p\u00e2inei\/toiagul p\u00e2nii devine simbolul p\u00e2inii care \u00eentre\u00feine via\u00fea409: Dup\u00e3 ce voi fr\u00e2nge toiagul p\u00e2inei v oastre, a\u00baa cum zeace muieri s\u00e3 coac\u00e3 \u00eentr-un cuptoriu p\u00e2ni \u00bai s\u00e3 le fac\u00e3 la m\u00e3sur\u00e3. \u00bai ve\u00fei m\u00e2nca \u00bai nu v\u00e3 ve\u00fe s\u00e3tura. (Pr 26,26); \u00aai au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 mine: \u201eFiiul omului, iat\u00e3, Eu voiu zdrobi toiagul p\u00e2inii \u00een Ierusalim \u00bai vor m\u00e2nca p\u00e2ine \u00een m\u00e3sur\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een s\u00e2ngur\u00e3t ate, \u00bai apa \u00een m\u00e3sur\u00e3 \u00bai \u00een s tr\u00e2mtoare vor bea (Iz 4,16); Eu, Domnul, am gr\u00e3it. C\u00e2nd voiu trimite s\u00e3ge\u00feile foametei ceale reale spre d\u00e2n\u00baii, care vor fi ucig\u00e3toare, \u00bai care v oiu trimite, s\u00e3 v\u00e3 r\u00e3sipesc; \u00bai foamete voiu gr\u00e3m\u00e3di asupra voastr\u00e3 \u00bai voiu zdr obi \u00eentru voi toiagul p\u00e2inii . (Iz 5,16). \u00cen fiecare ver set cit at, sensul sintagmelor fr\u00e2ngerii\/zdrobirii toiagului p\u00e2inii este \u201elipsirea de p\u00e2ine, fl\u00e3m\u00e2nzirea celor ce au gre\u00bait \u00een fa\u00fea lui Dumnezeu\u201d. Dup\u00e3 lat. versus \u201ebr azd\u00e3\u201d; \u201elinie, r\u00e2nd\u201d; \u201evers\u201d, cuv\u00e2ntului vers i se poate atribui unul dintre sensurile \u201ebrazd\u00e3\u201d sau \u201er\u00e2nd\u201d \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: \u00aai f orma boilor era supt el \u00bai de zeace co\u00fei oricare dinl\u00e3untr u s\u00e3p\u00e3turi, ca cu doao vearsuri troaca m\u00e3rii \u00eenprejura. Iar\u00e3 boii v\u00e3r sa\u00fei era. (2Par 4,3). 2.3.1.3.6. Substan\u00fee aromatice, mirodenii Aromat (aici \u00eempr umutat din Vulgata, unde este forma aromata410), \u00een forma de plural \u2013 aromate \u2013, desemneaz\u00e3, \u00een general, \u201emirodeniile\u201d: \u00aai \u00baezind s\u00e3 m\u00e2nce p\u00e3ne, au v\u00e3zut ni\u00bate izmailiteani c\u00e3l\u00e3tori vinind din Galaad, \u00bai c\u00e3milele lor purt\u00e2nd aromate \u00bai r\u00e3\u00bain\u00e3 \u00bai stactim \u00een Eghipet. (Fc 37,25). Lat. balsamum \u201esubstan\u00fe\u00e3 aromat\u00e3\u201d \u00bai \u201ear bust exotic din care se extrage subs tan\u00fea mirositoare cu acela\u00bai nume\u201d a fost \u00eem prumutat \u00bai adaptat \u00een forma valsam: Ca chinamomul \u00bai valsamul mirositoriu am dat miros; \u00bai ca smirna cea aleas\u00e3 am dat dulcea\u00fe\u00e3 de mir os. (Ecz 24,20)\/ \u00aai ca \u00batoracul \u00bai galvanul \u00bai ungula \u00bai guta \u00bai ca Livanul net\u00e3iat am aburit l\u00e3ca\u00baul mieu, \u00bai ca valsamul neamestecat mirosul mieu. (Ecz 24,21). Prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului \u00een forma valsamon: Iuda \u00bai p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul lui Israil, aceia negu\u00fe\u00e3torii t\u00e3i; \u00een gr\u00e2ul cel dint\u00e2iu, valsamon \u00bai miere \u00bai untdelemn \u00bai r\u00e3\u00bain\u00e3 au pus \u00een t\u00e2rgurile tale. (Iz 27,17) ne conduce \u00eens\u00e3 spre gr. b\u00e1lsamon. De vreme ce \u00een Vulgata este \u00een acest loc balsamum , \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 adaptar ea s-a f\u00e3cut aici sub influen\u00fea greac\u00e3, explicabil\u00e3 prin tradi\u00feia biblic\u00e3 rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3, f\u00e3r\u00e3 a e xclude \u00eens\u00e3 o posibil\u00e3 influen\u00fe\u00e3 din partea formei maghiare \u2013 b\u00e1l(z)samom. 407 \u00cen dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon , I), cuv\u00e2ntul areola este explicat, fir esc, \u201estrat\u201d. 408 Aceasta ar fi chiar prima atestare a cuv\u00e2ntului (cf. MDA, unde prima ates tare este din 1891). 409 Cf. DB, p.1300. 410 \u00cen leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu originea acestui cuv\u00e2nt s-au exprimat mai multe opinii, f iind pus, pe r\u00e2nd, \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu etimon grecesc, slavon, latin sau propun\u00e2ndu-se etimologie multipl\u00e3. Vezi, \u00een acest sens, ILRL Epoca v eche (1532-1780), Vol.I, p.39 7, unde se propune etimologie multipl\u00e3, \u00bai Dr ago\u00ba \u00aaesan, op. cit., p.174, unde sunt actualizat e opiniile exprimate \u00een diferite surse. 890","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ Casia este un \u00eemprumut, \u00een cazul acestei traduceri, din limba latin\u00e3 (cf. lat. casia, -ae; gr. kas\u00eda; sl. kasija) prin care este numit\u00e3 \u201escor\u00fei\u00baoara\u201d: Iar\u00e3 de casie, sicli cinci, sute \u00een m\u00e3sura j\u00e2rtv eanicului, de untdelemn, o m\u00e3sur\u00e3 de him. (I\u00ba 30,24); Smir n\u00e3 \u00bai s tactii \u00bai casiia din vejmintele Tale; din case de piluri din car e Te-au desf\u00e3tat (Ps 44,9). Sinonim cu casia este cuv\u00e2ntul chinamom (desemn\u00e2nd arborele \u00bai mirodenia ob\u00feinut\u00e3 din coaja acestui ar bore), \u00eem prumutat de traduc\u00e3tori din Vulgata \u00bai adaptat \u00een aceast\u00e3 form\u00e3 dup\u00e3 lat. cinnam\u00b9mum, cinnamum, -\u00be \u201escor\u00fei\u00baoar\u00e3\u201d: Zic\u00e2nd: \u201eIa-\u00fei mireasme de mirh\u00e3 dint\u00e2i \u00bai aleas\u00e3, cinci sute de sicli, \u00bai de chinamom jum\u00e3tate, adec\u00e3 sicli doao sute cinciz\u00e3ci, a\u00baijderea de calamim, sicli doaosute cinciz\u00e3ci. (I\u00ba 30,23); Ca chinamomul \u00bai valsamul mirositoriu am dat miros; \u00bai ca smirna cea aleas\u00e3 am dat dulcea\u00fe\u00e3 de miros. (Ecz 24,20). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne \u00een aceast\u00e3 form\u00e3, \u00een schimb, \u00een DA se \u00eenregis treaz\u00e3 forma cinamon , cu varianta cinam. Lat. galbanum, -\u00be \u201er\u00e3\u00bain\u00e3 extras\u00e3 din r\u00e3d\u00e3cina plantei Bubon galbanum ce cre\u00bate \u00een Syria, Persia \u00bai Africa\u201d a fost \u00eem prumutat \u00bai adap tat \u00een forma galvan: \u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Moisi: \u201eIa-\u00fei mireasme stactim \u00bai onihim, galvan de bun\u00e3 mireazm\u00e3 \u00bai t\u00e3m\u00e2ie foarte luminoas\u00e3; de o m\u00e3sur\u00e3 vor fi toate\u201d. (I\u00ba 30,34); \u00aai ca \u00batoracul \u00bai galvanul \u00bai ungula \u00bai guta \u00bai ca Livanul net\u00e3iat am aburit l\u00e3ca\u00baul mieu, \u00bai ca valsamul neames tecat mirosul mieu. (Ecz 24,21). Cuv\u00e2ntul es te la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice I\u00ba). Ir (<mg. \u00edr) este numele unei \u201ealifii pe care o prepar\u00e3 femeile la \u00fear\u00e3 din diferite gr\u00e3simi, plante etc, folosit\u00e3 ca medicament sau preparat cosmetic\u201d: C\u00e3 nice iarba, nice ir ul i-au vindecat, ci cu cuv\u00e2ntul T\u00e3u, Doamne, Cel ce vindec\u00e3 toate. (\u00cen\u00fe 16,12). Cuv\u00e2ntul es te la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice \u00cen\u00fe). \u00cen f orma de plural articulat, cu valoare substantival\u00e3, mirositoar e dob\u00e2nde\u00bate sensul \u201epar fumuri \u00bai uleiuri mirositoar e\u201d, dup\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul olfact\u00b9riola din Vulgata; (olfact\u00b9riolum, -i \u201eflacona\u00ba cu parfum\u201d): \u00aai acelea \u00bai \u00baolovarii \u00bai lini\u00baorii \u00bai mirositoarele \u00bai cer ceii [va lua Domnul] (Is 3,20). Pr obleme au \u00eent\u00e2mpinat traduc\u00e3torii la adaptarea cuv\u00e2ntului stacti\/stactie (cf. lat. stacta, -ae \u00bai stact\u00bd, -\u00bds ) \u201eulei de mirt\u201d \u00bai \u201earbus t ornamental cu frunze alungite, cu flori mici, albe \u00bai parfumate\u201d, a\u00baa cum se poate vedea \u00een urm\u00e3toarele contexte: \u00aai \u00baezind s\u00e3 m\u00e2nce p\u00e3ne, au v\u00e3zut ni\u00bat e izmailiteani c\u00e3l\u00e3tori vinind din Galaad, \u00bai c\u00e3milele lor purt\u00e2nd aromate \u00bai r\u00e3\u00bain\u00e3 \u00bai stactim \u00een Eghipe t. (Fc 37,25); Deci Israil, tat\u00e3l lor, au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2n\u00baii: \u201eDe-i a\u00baa lips\u00e3, face\u00fei ce vrea\u00fei; lua\u00fe din rodurile ceale mai bune a p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului \u00een vas\u00e3le voas tre \u00bai duce\u00fe omului daruri, pu\u00fe\u00e3n de r\u00e3\u00bain\u00e3 \u00bai de miare \u00bai de \u00batora\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai de \u00batactis \u00bai de terevithi \u00bai de amigdale. (Fc 43,11); \u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Moisi: \u201eIa-\u00fei mireasme stactim \u00bai onihim, galvan de bun\u00e3 mireazm\u00e3 \u00bai t\u00e3m\u00e2ie foarte luminoas\u00e3; de o m\u00e3sur\u00e3 vor fi toate\u201d. (I\u00ba 30,3 4); Leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 de stactieiubitul mieu mie, \u00eentre \u00fe\u00e2\u00feele meale s\u00e3 va z\u00e3bo vi (C\u00e2nt 1,12). Cu aceea\u00bai problem\u00e3 s-au confruntat traduc\u00e3torii \u00een cazul cuv\u00e2ntului storax (cf. lat.styrax, -acis;storax) \u201er\u00e3\u00bain\u00e3 natur al\u00e3, pl\u00e3cut mirositoare, ob\u00feinut\u00e3 din coaja unor arbori exotici\u201d, rezult\u00e2nd, de asemenea, variante: Deci Israil, tat\u00e3l lor, au zis c\u00e3tr\u00e3 d\u00e2n\u00baii: \u201eDe-i a\u00baa lips\u00e3, face\u00fei ce vrea\u00fei; lua\u00fe din rodurile ceale mai bune a p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului \u00een vas\u00e3le voastr e \u00bai duce\u00fe omului daruri, pu\u00fe\u00e3n de r\u00e3\u00bain\u00e3 \u00bai de miare \u00bai de \u00batora\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai de \u00batactis \u00bai de terevithi \u00bai de amigdale. (Fc 43,11); \u00aai ca \u00batoracul \u00bai galvanul \u00bai ungula \u00bai guta \u00bai ca Livanul net\u00e3iat am aburit l\u00e3ca\u00baul mieu, \u00bai ca valsamul neamestecat mirosul mieu. (Ecz 24,21). \u00cen ultimul verset citat remarc\u00e3m prezen\u00fea unui alt \u00eemprumut, ungula (cf. lat.ungula, -ae )\u201ebalsam\u201d, \u201epomad\u00e3\u201d, \u201epar fum\u201d, necesar pentru a numi o realitate prea pu\u00fein definit\u00e3. 2.3.1.3.7. Pietre pre\u00feioase; metale pre\u00feioase Pentru a denumi \u201eametistul\u201d, limba latin\u00e3 dispune de dou\u00e3 forme: amethistus, -\u00be \u00bai amethistos, cea de a doua p\u00e3str\u00e2ndu-se neadaptat\u00e3 dup\u00e3 etimonul grecesc. Formele folosite \u00een textul de la 1760 sunt amethistos: \u00cen al triilea, ligurios, ahates \u00bai amethistos. (I\u00ba 28,19) \u00bai amathistos : \u00cen al triilea, ligurion, ahates \u00bai amathithos; (I\u00ba 39,12). \u00cen Vulgata este de fiecare dat\u00e3 ame thistus, ceea ce ar fi trebuit s\u00e3 conduc\u00e3 fie la \u00eemprumut area aceleia\u00bai forme, f ie, \u00een urma adapt\u00e3rii, chiar la f orma *amethist. Pr eferin\u00fea traduc\u00e3torului pentru apropierea de etimonul grecesc ar putea veni, \u00bai \u00een acest caz (cf. supra, 2.3.1.3.6. \u2013 valsamon), din tradi\u00feia biblic\u00e3 rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3 (Ms 45, B1688, Ms 4389 au aici amethistos). Anthr ax este prezent o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een text, \u00eentr-o sintagm\u00e3 unde textul latinesc are gemmula carbunculi: Piatr\u00e3 scump\u00e3 de anthr ax s pre podoab\u00e3 de aur \u00bai as\u00e3m\u00e3narea musicilor \u00een usp\u00e3\u00feu de vin. (Ecz 32,7). \u00cen latin\u00e3 anthrax, -acis nu are \u00bai sensul \u201erubin\u201d, ceea ce \u00eenseamn\u00e3 c\u00e3 tr aduc\u00e3torul cuno\u00batea cuv\u00e2ntul din alte traduceri biblice, unde fusese preluat direct din greac\u00e3 sau prin filier\u00e3 sla von\u00e3411. \u00cen alte locuri, unde Vulgata are car bunculus, -i, este preferat, firesc, \u00eemprumutul din latin\u00e3, \u00een forme car e vorbesc despre dif icultatea adapt\u00e3rii: \u00cen al doilea, car vuncul, samfir \u00bai iaspis (I\u00ba 28,18); \u00cen al doilea, corvuncul, sanf ir \u00bai ias pis (I\u00ba 39,11); \u00cen desf\u00e3t\u00e3rile raiului lui Dumnez eu ai fost, toat\u00e3 piatra scump\u00e3, acoperem\u00e2ntul t\u00e3u: sardiul, topazionul, iaspisul, hriz olitul \u00bai onixul \u00bai verilul \u00bai samfir ul \u00bai c\u00e3rvuncul \u00bai zm\u00e3r agdul; aurul, lucrul podoabei t ale. \u00bai g\u00e3urile tale, \u00een zioa \u00een carea te-ai zidit, s-au g\u00e3tit. (Iz 28,13). Lat. chrysolithos, -i \u201etopaz\u201d a fos t \u00eemprumutat de traduc\u00e3tori \u00bai adaptat \u00een c\u00e2teva feluri: \u00cen al patrulea, hrisolith, onihin \u00bai veril, \u00eenchis\u00e3 cu aur vor fi prin r\u00e2ndurile sale. (I\u00ba 28,20); \u00cen al patrulea, hrisolith, onihin \u00bai veril, \u00eempregiurate \u00bai \u00eenchise \u00een aur prin r\u00e2ndurile sale. (I\u00ba 39,13); \u00aai trupul lui ca hrisolithul, \u00bai fa\u00fea lui ca fa\u00fea fulger ului, \u00bai ochii lui ca f\u00e3linariul ce ar de, \u00bai n\u00e3drajii lui \u00bai ceale din jos p\u00e2n\u00e3 la picioare ca fa\u00fea aramei ce arde, \u00bai glasul cuvintelor lui, ca glasul mul\u00feimei. (Dn 10,6); \u00aai am v\u00e3zut ; \u00bai iat\u00e3 patru roate l\u00e2ng\u00e3 heruvimi, o roat\u00e3 l\u00e3ng\u00e3 un her uvim, \u00bai alt\u00e3 roat\u00e3 l\u00e2ng\u00e3 alt heruvim, iar\u00e3 vedearea roatelor er a ca vedearea pietrii de hrisoliv . (Iz 10,9); \u00cen desf\u00e3t\u00e3rile raiului lui Dumnez eu ai fost, toat\u00e3 piatra scump\u00e3, acoperem\u00e2ntul t\u00e3u: sardiul, topazionul, iaspisul, hrizolitul \u00bai onixul \u00bai verilul \u00bai samf irul \u00bai c\u00e3rvuncul \u00bai zm\u00e3r agdul; (Iz 28,13). Se impune aici o pr ecizare cu privire la informa\u00feiile \u00een leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu prima atestare a cuv\u00e2ntului: \u00een MDA se face trimitere la DA ms.; \u00een DA nu este \u00eenregistrat, \u00een schimb, D\u00ceLR \u00eel \u00eenregistreaz\u00e3 cu prima atestare \u00een Palia de la Or\u00e3\u00batie. Ias pis este \u00eempr umutat din Vulgata, lat. iaspis, -idis desemn\u00e2nd o \u201epiatr\u00e3 semipre\u00feioas\u00e3 din categoria cuar\u00feului, ne transparent\u00e3, de diferite culori\u201d \u00cen al doilea, car vuncul, samfir \u00bai iaspis (I\u00ba 28,18); \u00cen al doilea, cor vuncul, sanfir \u00bai iaspis (I\u00ba 39,11); \u00aai v oiu pune b\u00e3\u00batile tale iaspin412 \u00bai por\u00feile tale pietri cioplite \u00bai toate hotar\u00e3le tale pre pietri dorite (Is 54,12). 411 Vezi V. Arvint e, ST.L.EX., p.35. 412 Forma iaspin ar putea fi ur marea unei erori de grafie. 891","NICULINA IACOB Cuv\u00e2ntul lat. ligurius sau ligyrius trebuia s\u00e3 conduc\u00e3 \u00een traducere la forma *liguriu sau ligurie (a\u00baa cum apare \u00een Palia de la Or\u00e3\u00batie), dar formele pe care le-am \u00eenregistrat \u00een text sunt cele inf luen\u00feate de modelul grecesc: \u00cen al triilea, ligurios , ahates \u00bai amethis tos. (I\u00ba 28,19); \u00cen al triilea, ligurion, ahates \u00bai amathithos; (I\u00ba 39,12), poate \u00bai sub influen\u00fea celuilalt cuv\u00e2nt din context, car e urmeaz\u00e3 modelul grecesc. Aceea\u00bai realitate, \u201eonix\u201d, es te numit\u00e3 \u00een mod diferit \u00een traducerea de la 1760: onix, onihin, onichim, onihim, onihinth.\u00cen latin\u00e3 sunt dou\u00e3 cuvinte, av\u00e2nd valori mor fologice diferite:on yx, -ychis, substantiv, \u201eonix\u201d, \u201ealabastru\u201d \u00bai onychinus, adjectiv, \u201ede culoarea unghiei413\u201d, \u201esem\u00e3n\u00e2nd cu onixul\u201d. \u00cen procesul traducerii valoarea morfologic\u00e3 s-a putut schimba, astfel \u00eenc\u00e2t din adjectivul latinesc a rezultat \u00een limba rom\u00e2n\u00e3 substantiv: Pie tri de onichim \u00bai m\u00e3rg\u00e3ritariu spre \u00eempodobirea efodului \u00bai a piepturelului. (I\u00ba 25,7); \u00aai vei lua doao pietri de onihin \u00bai vei s\u00e3pa \u00eentr-\u00eensele numele fiilor Israil (I\u00ba 28,9);\u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Moisi: \u201eIa-\u00fei mireasme stactim \u00bai onihim, galvan de bun\u00e3 mireazm\u00e3 \u00bai t\u00e3m\u00e2ie foarte luminoas\u00e3; de o m\u00e3sur\u00e3 vor fi toate. (I\u00ba 30,34); Pietri onihinth \u00bai pietri scum pe spre \u00eenfr\u00e2ms\u00e3\u00fearea pr este-um\u00e3rariului \u00bai a piepturelului. (I\u00ba 35,9). Onix este prezent \u00een text, o dat\u00e3 echival\u00e2nd adjectivul latinesc: \u00aai aur ul p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului aceluia foarte bun iaste, acolo s\u00e3 g\u00e3se\u00bate rubinul \u00bai peatra onixului. (Fc 2,12) \u2013 \u00een latin\u00e3 lapis onychinus, a doua oar\u00e3, substantivul onyx din Vulgata: \u00cen desf\u00e3t\u00e3rile raiului lui Dumnezeu ai fost, toat\u00e3 piatra scump\u00e3, acoperem\u00e2ntul t\u00e3u: sardiul, topazionul, ias pisul, hrizolitul \u00bai onixul \u00bai verilul \u00bai samfir ul \u00bai c\u00e3rvuncul \u00bai zm\u00e3ragdul; (Iz 28,13). Ovriz reprezint\u00e3 un \u00eem prumut din Vulgata. Lat. obrizum este explicat \u00een dic\u00feionarul lui Grigor e Maior (ILV\/Lexicon, I) \u201eaur curat\u201d: \u00aai casa cea mai mar e o au acoperit cu leamne de ceatin\u00e3 \u00bai leaspezi de aur, de ovrizi au \u00eenfipt preste tot. \u00aai au scobit \u00eentr-\u00eensa ramuri de finic \u00bai ca ni\u00bate l\u00e3n\u00feureale \u00eentre sine\u00ba \u00eempreun\u00e2ndu-se. (2Par 3,5). Interesante prin solu\u00feiile diferite de adaptare sunt cuvintele sardiu, care apare \u00bai \u00een formele sardios, sardie, \u00bai topaz, pe care \u00eel \u00eent\u00e2lnim \u00een formele topazion \u00bai topazie. Sardiu, sardie, topazie urmeaz\u00e3 firesc formele latine\u00bati: sardius, -i\u00be, res pectiv topazius, -i\u00be, \u00een tim p ce sardios \u00bai topazion stau sub inf luen\u00fea modelului grecesc: \u00aai vei pune \u00eentr-\u00eensul patru r\u00e2nduri de pietri: \u00een r\u00e2ndul dint\u00e2i va f i piatra sardie \u00bai topazie \u00bai zmaragd. (I\u00ba 28,17); \u00aai au pus \u00eentr-\u00eensu patru r\u00e2nduri de pietri scumpe: \u00een r\u00e2ndul dint\u00e2i era sardios, topazie, \u00bamaragd (I\u00ba 39,10);\u00cen desf\u00e3t\u00e3rile raiului lui Dumnezeu ai fost, toat\u00e3 piatra scump\u00e3, acoperem\u00e2ntul t\u00e3u: sardiul, topazionul, iaspisul, hrizolitul \u00bai onixul \u00bai verilul \u00bai samfirul \u00bai c\u00e3r vuncul \u00bai zm\u00e3ragdul; (Iz 28,13);Nu i s\u00e3 va as\u00e3m\u00e3na topaziia din Ethiopiia, nici unsori curate i s\u00e3 vor as\u00e3m\u00e3na. (Iov 28,19); Pentru aceaea am iubit poruncile Tale preste aur \u00bai topazie (Ps 118,127). Veril (cf. lat. berillus) \u201esmarald\u201d reprezint\u00e3 \u00eencercarea traduc\u00e3tor ului de a adapta cuv\u00e2ntul din Vulgata, \u00een condi\u00feiile \u00een car e, probabil, realit atea desemnat\u00e3 nu er a cunoscut\u00e3 traduc\u00e3torului: \u00cen desf\u00e3t\u00e3rile raiului lui Dumnezeu ai fost, toat\u00e3 piatra scump\u00e3, acoper em\u00e2ntul t\u00e3u: sardiul, topazionul, iaspisul, hrizolitul \u00bai onixul \u00bai verilul \u00bai samfir ul \u00bai c\u00e3r vuncul \u00bai zm\u00e3ragdul; aur ul, lucrul podoabei t ale. \u00bai g\u00e3urile tale, \u00een zioa \u00een carea te-ai zidit, s-au g\u00e3tit. (Iz 28,13); \u00cen al patr ulea, hrisolith, onihin \u00bai veril , \u00eenchis\u00e3 cu aur vor f i prin r\u00e2ndurile sale. (I\u00ba 28,20); \u00cen al patrulea, hrisolith, onihin \u00bai veril, \u00eempregiurate \u00bai \u00eenchise \u00een aur prin r\u00e2ndurile sale . (I\u00ba 39,13). 2.3.1.4. Via\u00fea social\u00e3 2.3.1.4.1. Rela\u00feii de rudenie, r ela\u00feii sociale, categorii sociale, s tatut social Cuv\u00e2ntul avr\u00e3 \u201eslujinc\u00e3\u201d, \u201eroab\u00e3\u201d es te \u00eemprumut at din Vulgata (cf. lat. abra, -ae ) \u00bai cunoa\u00bate c\u00e2teva ocuren\u00fee exclusiv \u00een Cartea lui Iiudith: Voi ve\u00fei sta la poart\u00e3 \u00eentr-aceast\u00e3 noapte, \u00bai eu voiu ie\u00bai cu avra mea. (8,32); \u00aai au chemat avra sa \u00bai, pogor\u00e2ndu-se \u00een casa sa, au lep\u00e3dat de la s\u00e2ne t\u00e2rsina \u00bai s-au dezbr\u00e3cat de vejmintele v\u00e3duvirii sale. (10,2); Iar\u00e3 Iudith rug\u00e2ndu-se Domnului, au trecut prin por\u00fei, ea \u00bai avra ei. (10,10); \u00aai au r\u00e3mas \u00een casa b\u00e3rbatului s\u00e3u ani o sut\u00e3 cinci \u00bai au slobozit pre avra sa slobod\u00e3 (16,28); \u00aai au pus avrei sale urciorul cu vin \u00bai vasul cu untul de lemn \u00bai fier tur\u00e3 \u00bai pl\u00e3cinte \u00bai p\u00e2ni \u00bai ca\u00bai \u00bai au purces. (10,5). Copil \u201ecopil nelegitim\u201d, folosit aici cu sensul \u201estr\u00e3in\u201d, \u201ede alt neam\u201d (a\u00baa cum se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate \u00bai ast\u00e3zi \u00een unele zone din Transilvania \u00bai din Maramure\u00ba), echivaleaz\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul latinesc spurius \u201enelegitim, bastard\u201d \u00een urm\u00e3toarele contexte: \u00aai au ie\u00bait un om copil din tab\u00e3ra filisteilor, pe nume Goliath din Teth, \u00eenalt de \u00baas\u00e3 co\u00fei \u00bai o palm\u00e3. (1Sm 17,4); \u00aai \u00eenc\u00e3 el gr\u00e3ind lor, s-au ar\u00e3tat omul acel copil suindu-s\u00e3, pe nume Goliath, f ilisteu din Gheth, din tab\u00e3ra filisteilor; \u00bai gr\u00e3ind el acelea\u00ba cuvinte, au auzit David. (1Sm 17,23). Cresc\u00e3tor (din cre\u00bate + -\u00e3tor) se folose\u00bate cu sensul \u201ep\u00e3rinte adoptiv\u201d \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: Car ele au fost cresc\u00e3toriufeatei fr\u00e3\u00feine-s\u00e3u, Edisei, carea, cu alt nume, s\u00e3 chema Esthir \u00bai am\u00e2ndoi p\u00e3rin\u00feii pierduse, fr umoas\u00e3 foarte \u00bai m\u00e2ndr\u00e3 cu fa\u00fea. \u00aai murind tat\u00e3-s\u00e3u \u00bai mum\u00e3-sa, Mardoheul \u00bai-o luase fat\u00e3 de suf let. (Est 2,7). Este \u00bai cea dint\u00e2i atestar e a acestui cuv\u00e2nt (cf. Indice Est). Cumn\u00e3\u00feie (din cumnat + -ie) intr\u00e3 \u00een alc\u00e3tuirea sint agmei casa cumn\u00e3\u00feiilor \u201efamilia\u201d: Ace\u00batia s\u00e2nt numi\u00fei c\u00e3petenii \u00een neamurile sale \u00bai \u00een casa cumn\u00e3\u00feiilor sale s-au \u00eenmul\u00feit foar te. 4,38 (1Par) \u00bai \u00een expresia ver bal\u00e3 a se \u00eempreuna cu cumn\u00e3\u00feia, cu sensul gener al \u201ea se \u00eenrudi\u201d: Ru\u00bainea unchiu-t\u00e3u nu o vei dezv\u00e3li, nici te vei apropiia de muiarea lui, carea cu cumn\u00e3\u00feie \u00fei s\u00e3 \u00eempreun\u00e3. (Pr 18,14); \u00aai au fost Iosafat g\u00e3zdac \u00bai cinstit foarte \u00bai cu cumn\u00e3\u00feie s-au \u00eempreunat cu Ahav. (2Par 18,1). Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima at estare \u00een aces t text (cf. Indice Pr). \u00cen aceea\u00bai familie le xical\u00e3 intr\u00e3 adjectivul pr ovenit din participiu, cumn\u00e3\u00feit \u201e\u00eenrudit prin cumn\u00e3\u00feie\u201d: Iosaf at, cumn\u00e3\u00feit cu necuratul Ahav, luund fiiul lui Ior am fata lui Ahav, s\u00e3 suie cu el \u00eemprotiva Ramoth Galaad, patru sute de proroci mincino\u00bai biruin\u00fe\u00e3 f\u00e3g\u00e3duindu-le. (2Par rezum. cap.18). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregis trat \u00een DA, \u00een schimb, verbul a cumn\u00e3\u00fei este, dar cu o atestare t\u00e2rzie (cf. Indice 2Par \u2013 CUMN\u00c3\u00deIT). Sintagma cur vie de rudenie are sensul \u201einces t\u201d \u00bai echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. incestus: Ru\u00bainea muierii tale \u00bai a featei ei nu vei dezv\u00e3li. Fata feciorului ei \u00bai fata featei ei nu o vei lua, ca s\u00e3 dezv\u00e3le\u00bati ocara ei, c\u00e3 trupul ei s\u00e2nt, \u00bai acea \u00eempreunare curvie de rudenie iaste. (Pr 18,17). \u00cen contextul: \u00aai au fost mo\u00batenirea lui oi \u00baeapte mii \u00bai c\u00e3mile trei mii \u00bai p\u00e3rechi de boi cinci sute \u00bai asine cinci sute \u00bai familie mult\u00e3 f oarte. \u00bai era omul acela mare \u00eentre to\u00fei r\u00e3s\u00e3riteanii. (Iov 1,3), cuv\u00e2ntul familie are sensul \u201eslujitori\u201d, fiind un calc semantic dup\u00e3 lat. familia, -ae care, pe l\u00e2ng\u00e3 \u201efamilie\u201d, \u00eei desemneaz\u00e3 \u00bai pe \u201esclavii unei case\u201d. Fiiu de f\u00e3g\u00e3duin\u00fe\u00e3 \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201ecopil de sufle t\u201d, \u201efiu adoptiv\u201d \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: Moisii s\u00e3 na\u00bate, \u00een ap\u00e3 aruncat \u00bai de acolo tras, de la mum\u00e3-sa doicit din por unca fetei lui Faraon, carea \u00eel luase fiiu de f\u00e3g\u00e3duin\u00fe\u00e3. (I\u00ba rezum. cap.2). 413 V. Ar vinte (ST.L.EX., p.36) e xplic\u00e3 modul cum s-a ajuns \u00een greac\u00e3 la denumirea \u00f3nix \u201eunghie\u201d pentr u un cuv\u00e2nt str\u00e3in, de origine necunoscut\u00e3. Asem\u00e3narea de culoare \u2013 albul s tr\u00e3lucitor \u2013 \u00eentre realitatea numit\u00e3 prin res pectivul cuv\u00e2nt str\u00e3in \u00bai unghie a condus la aceast\u00e3 omonimie. 892","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ De la fr\u00e3\u00fe\u00e2ne cu sufixul -\u00e3t ate se formeaz\u00e3 fr\u00e3\u00fe\u00e2n\u00e3t ate \u201efr\u00e3\u00feie\u201d, \u201efr\u00e3\u00feietate\u201d, cuv\u00e2nt care este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Za): Mai vrut-am a trimite la voi a \u00eennoi fr\u00e3\u00fein\u00e3tatea \u00bai priiateniia, ca nu cumva streini s\u00e3 ne facem de c\u00e3tr\u00e3 voi, c\u00e3 mult e vremi au trecut de c\u00e2nd a\u00fei trimis la noi. (1Mac 12,10); \u00aai le-am por uncit ca s\u00e3 vie \u00bai pre la voi \u00bai s\u00e3 v\u00e3 str\u00e2n\u00batasc\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 v\u00e3 dea c\u00e3r\u00feile noastre despre \u00eennoirea fr\u00e3\u00fein\u00e3t\u00e3\u00feii noastre. (1Mac 12,17); \u00aai am t\u00e3iat toiagul Mieu al doilea, care s\u00e3 chema Fune, ca s\u00e3 dezleg fr\u00e3\u00fein\u00e3tatea \u00eentre Iuda \u00bai Isr ail. (Za 11,14). Mamz er \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201ecel n\u00e3scut din cur vie\u201d, a\u00baa cum rezult\u00e3 din explica\u00feia pe care o g\u00e3sim chiar \u00een contextul \u00een care apare cuv\u00e2ntul: Nu va \u00eentr a mamzer, adec\u00e3 n\u00e3scut din curvie, \u00een bisearica Domnului p\u00e2n\u00e3 la al zeacele neam. (2Lg 23,2). Traduc\u00e3torii au urmat cu f idelitate Vulgat a (mai pu\u00fein curvie \u00een loc de curv\u00e3, cum impunea modelul): Non ingredietur mamz er hoc est de scor to natus. Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een dic\u00feionarele limbii rom\u00e2ne. Ma\u00bateh\u00e3 (<sl. ma\u0161techa) \u201emam\u00e3 vitreg\u00e3\u201d nu se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bat e dec\u00e2t o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een urm\u00e3torul context, acolo unde \u00eenVulgata este noverca \u201emam\u00e3 vitreg\u00e3\u201d: Care va dormi cu ma\u00bateh\u00e3-sa \u00bai va dezv\u00e3li ocar a t\u00e3t\u00e2ne-s\u00e3u, cu moarte s\u00e3 moar\u00e3 am\u00e2ndoi; s\u00e2ngele lor fie preste ei! (Pr 20,11). Muierotc\u00e3 (din muiere + -otc\u00e3), muier otic (din muiere + -otic ), muieratic\/muieratec (din muiere + -atic\/-atec) desemneaz\u00e3 \u00een acest text aceea\u00bai realitate: \u201esodomit\u201d, \u201ehomosexual\u201d, echival\u00e2nd lat. eff\u00bdmin\u00bctus: Ci \u00bai muierotci au fos t pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt \u00bai au f\u00e3cut toate ur\u00e2ciunile neamurilor, care le-au zdrobit Domnul \u00eennaintea fea\u00feii fiilor lui Israil. (3\u00cemp 14, 24); \u00aai au luat pre cei muier otci de pe p\u00e3m\u00e2nt \u00bai au cur\u00e3\u00feit toate spurc\u00e3ciunile idolilor, care f\u00e3cuse p\u00e3rin\u00feii lui. (3\u00cemp 15,12); Ci \u00bai r\u00e3m\u00e3\u00bai\u00feele muierotcelor, carii r\u00e3m\u00e3sease \u00een zilele lui Asa, t\u00e3t\u00e2ni-s\u00e3u, i-au dus de pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt. (3\u00cemp 22,47); \u00aai au str\u00e2cat c\u00e3scioarele muier oticilorcare era \u00een casa Domnului, pentru carele muiarile \u00feesea ca ni\u00bate c\u00e3\u00bacioare, gr\u00e2ng. (4\u00cemp 23,7); Muri-va \u00een vifor suf letul lor, \u00bai via\u00fea lor \u00eentre cei muieroteci. (Iov 36,14); Nu voiu cerceta preste featele voastre c\u00e2nd v or curvi \u00bai preste logoditele voastre c\u00e2nd vor preacur vi, c\u00e3ci c\u00e3 ei cu cur vele petrecea \u00bai cu cei muieratici j\u00e2rtvea, \u00bai norodul, ce nu \u00een\u00feeleage, s\u00e3 va bate. (Os 4,14); \u00aai voiu da pr uncii c\u00e3petenii lor, \u00bai cei muierateci \u00eei vor st\u00e3p\u00e2ni. (Is 3,4). Nemernic (<sl. *nam\u00bdrin\u00f8) exprim\u00e3 statutul celui \u201estr\u00e3in, pribeag, prip\u00e3\u00bait\u201d, \u201evenetic\u201d (p\u00e3strat \u00bai ast\u00e3zi pe alocuri \u00een Buco vina): A \u00baeaptea zioa s\u00e2mbeteai iaste, adec\u00e3 odihna Domnului, Dumnezeului t\u00e3u. Nu v ei face \u00eentr-\u00eensa ceva lucru \u00bai f iiul t\u00e3u \u00bai f ata ta, sluga \u00bai slujnica, \u00bai boul \u00bai asinul \u00bai tot dobitocul t\u00e3u \u00bai nemearnicul t\u00e3u care ias te \u00eentre por\u00feile tale, ca s\u00e3 odihneasc\u00e3 sluga ta \u00bai slujnica ta (2Lg 5,14); \u00aai voi, dar\u00e3, iubi\u00fei nemearnicii, c\u00e3 \u00bai voi a\u00fei fos t venetici \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Eghip tului. (2Lg 10,19); De la nimear nicul \u00bai veniticul vei ceare; cet\u00e3\u00feanul \u00bai r udenia a-i ceare \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3pt nu v ei avea puteare (2Lg 15,3). Re\u00feinem \u00een ultimele dou\u00e3 contexte coocuren\u00fea celor dou\u00e3 cuvinte sinonime, nemernic \u00bai vene tic (<gr. vene tik\u00f3s), nuan\u00fearea \u00een traducere f iind impus\u00e3 de Vulgata, unde g\u00e3sim sinonimele: peregr\u00benus, -\u00be \u201es tr\u00e3in\u201d \u00bai advena, -ae \u201estr\u00e3in\u201d, \u201evenit din alt\u00e3 par te\u201d. \u00cen aceea\u00bai serie sinonimic\u00e3 intr\u00e3 \u00bai cuv\u00e2ntul venit (din participiul verbului a veni) \u201e(om) care vine din alt\u00e3 parte, str\u00e3in, prip\u00e3\u00bait\u201d; \u201enemernic\u201d; \u201evene tic\u201d: \u00aai te vei osp\u00e3ta \u00eenaintea Domnului, Dumnezeului t\u00e3u, tu, fiiul t\u00e3u \u00bai fata ta, sluga ta \u00bai slu jnica ta \u00bai levitul care iaste \u00eenl\u00e3untrul por\u00feilor tale, venitul\u00bai s\u00e3r acul \u00bai v\u00e3duva carii z\u00e3boveasc cu voi \u00een locul care va aleage Domnul, Dumnez eul t\u00e3u, ca s\u00e3 l\u00e3cuiasc\u00e3 numele Lui acolo. (2Lg 16,11); \u00aai te v ei osp\u00e3ta \u00een praznicul t\u00e3u tu, fiiul t\u00e3u \u00bai fata ta, sluga ta \u00bai slujnica \u00bai levitul \u00bai venitul, s\u00e3r acul \u00bai v\u00e3duva carii \u00eenl\u00e3untrul por\u00feilor tale s\u00e2nt. (2Lg 16,14) 414. Slujnicu\u00fe\u00e3 (dinslujnic\u00e3 + -u\u00fe\u00e3) este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Est): \u00aai, deac\u00e3-\u00bai r\u00e3dicas\u00e3 fa\u00fea \u00bai arz\u00e2nd cu ochii \u00ee\u00bai ar\u00e3tase urgiia pieptului, \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3teasa au c\u00e3zut \u00bai, schimb\u00e2ndu-se fa\u00fea \u00een p\u00e3liciune, cel obosit spre slujnicu\u00fe\u00e3 \u00ba-au plecat capul. (Est 15,10). So\u00feie tate (<lat. societas, -atis) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201et ov\u00e3r\u00e3\u00baie\u201d, \u201esuit\u00e3\u201d, echival\u00e2nd lat. comit\u00bctus, -\u00c0s \u201emul\u00feime \u00eenso\u00feit oare\u201d, \u201eescort\u00e3\u201d, \u201esuit\u00e3\u201d: Carele chem\u00e2nd pre Zavulon \u00bai Nethali, s-au suit cu z eace mii de osta\u00bai, av\u00e2nd pre Devora \u00een so\u00feietatea sa. (Jd 4,10); \u00aai au mers dup\u00e3 ea b\u00e3rbatul s\u00e3u, vr\u00e2nd a s\u00e3 \u00eemp\u00e3ca cu ea \u00bai a o m\u00e2ng\u00e3ia, \u00bai a o aduce cu sine \u00eend\u00e3r\u00e3p t, av\u00e2nd \u00een so\u00feietate un copil \u00bai doi asini. (Jd 19,3). So\u00fe (<lat. socius, -i\u00be) se \u00eent\u00e2lne\u00bate cu sensurile \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d, \u201enevast\u00e3\u201d, \u201eso\u00feie\u201d; \u201efiecare dintre so\u00fei\u201d, \u00een func\u00feie de cuv\u00e2ntul latinesc pe care \u00eel echivaleaz\u00e3. Cu sensul \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. socius, -i\u00be \u201easociat\u201d, \u201ep\u00e3rta\u00ba\u201d, \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d415: \u00aai, deac\u00e3-i dedease darurile, au ur mat dup\u00e3 so\u00feii carii cu el era. (Jd 3,18); \u00aai Avimeleh au \u00baezut \u00een Ruma. Iar\u00e3 Zevul pre Gaal \u00bai so\u00feii lui i-au scos din cetate, nici i-au suferit \u00eentr-\u00eensa a z\u00e3bovi. (Jd 9,41); cu sensurile \u201enevast\u00e3\u201d, \u201eso\u00feie\u201d; \u201efiecare dintre so\u00fei\u201d se folose\u00bate pentru a echivala cuv\u00e2ntul lat. coni\u00c0x, -ugis \u201eso\u00feie\u201d, \u201eso\u00fe\u201d: Pentru ce ai zis c\u00e3 \u00fei-i sor, de o am luat mie muiare [\u00een Vulgata \u2013 uxorem]? Acum, dar\u00e3, iat\u00e3-\u00fe so\u00feul [\u00een Vulgata \u2013 coniux] t\u00e3u, ia-o \u00bai mergi!\u201d 416 (Fc 12,19); \u00aai i-au dat lui pre Valam so\u00fe. Carea, 414 Pentru alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuvintelor nemernic, venetic, venit, vezi Indice. 415 Foarte rar echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. coll\u00bdga, -ae \u201econfrate\u201d, \u201ecamarad\u201d, \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d: \u00aai au zis omul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 so\u00feul s\u00e3u: \u201eVeni\u00fei \u00bai s\u00e3 arunc\u00e3m soar te \u00bai s\u00e3 \u00batim pentru ce iaste noao r\u00e3otatea aceas ta!\u201d \u00aai au aruncat sor\u00fei \u00bai au c\u00e3zut soartea pre Iona.(Iona 1,7). \u00cen alte versiuni rom\u00e2ne\u00bati, \u00een func\u00feie de izvorul dup\u00e3 care s-a tradus (cf. Eugen Munteanu, op. cit., p.235\u2013239), \u00een acest loc g\u00e3sim: aproapele \u2013 Ms.45 \u00bai B1688; so\u00feiia \u2013 Ms.4389; vecinul \u2013 B1795. Aceea\u00bai echivalare se face \u00een ur m\u00e3torul context: \u00aai bat\u00e2r a\u00baa de s-ar judeca omul cu Dumnezeu, precum s\u00e3 judec\u00e3 fiiul omului cu so\u00feul s\u00e3u. (Iov 16,22). \u00cen B1688 \u00bai \u00een B1795, \u00een acela\u00bai loc, este aproapele\/de-aproapele. \u00cen traducerea de la 1760, aproapele echivaleaz\u00e3 lat.proximus (vezi ocuren\u00feele cuv\u00e2ntului aproapele \u00een Indice) \u00bai doar \u00een mod excep\u00feional lat. amicus: \u00aai fie\u00batecarele r\u00e3u \u00eemprotiva aproapeluis\u00e3u s\u00e3 nu g\u00e2ndi\u00fei \u00eentru inimile voastre \u00bai jur\u00e3m\u00e2ntul mincinos s\u00e3 nu iubi\u00fei, c\u00e3 toat e aceastea s\u00e2nt carele am ur\u00e2t\u00bb, zice Domnul. (Za 8,17) \u2013Vulgata este contra amicum suum. Cuv\u00e2ntul vecin se f olose\u00bate mai rar ca echivalent al lat. pr oximus: \u00aai au zis altul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 vecinul s\u00e3u: \u201eVeni\u00fe s\u00e3 facem c\u00e3r\u00e3miz \u00bai s\u00e3 le ardem \u00een foc\u201d. (Fc 11,3) \u2013 \u00eenVulgata este ad proximum suum; Veni\u00fe, dar\u00e3, s\u00e3 ne pogor\u00e2m \u00bai s\u00e3 amestec\u00e3m acolo limba lor, ca s\u00e3 nu auz\u00e3 fie\u00batecarele glasul vecinului s\u00e3u\u201d. (Fc 11,7) \u2013 \u00een Vulgataes te vocem proximi sui; C\u00e3ci c\u00e3 mai \u00eenainte de aceale zile s\u00e2mbriia oamenilor nu era, nici plata dobitoacelor era; nici celui ce \u00eentra, nici celui ce ie\u00baea era pace pentru n\u00e3caz. \u00aai slobozi\u00fei to\u00fei oamenii, fie\u00batecarele \u00eempr otiva vecinului s\u00e3u. (Za 8,10) \u2013 \u00een Vulgata este contr a proximum suum; Aceastea, dar\u00e3, s\u00e2nt cuvintele care ve\u00fei face: \u00abGr\u00e3i\u00fei adev\u00e3rul fie\u00batecarele cu v ecinul s\u00e3u. Adev\u00e3rul \u00bai judecata p\u00e3cii judeca\u00fei \u00een por\u00feile voastre. (Za 8,16) - \u00eenVulgata este cum proximo suo. Vecin traduce, \u00een mod firesc, \u00bai lat. v\u00bec\u00benus, -\u00be \u201evecin\u201d: Iar\u00e3 de ias te mai mic num\u00e3rul s\u00e3 poat\u00e3 agiunge a m\u00e2nca mielul, va lua pre vecinul s\u00e3u carele \u00eei \u00eempreunat casii sale, dup\u00e3 num\u00e3rul suf letelor care s\u00e3 poat\u00e3 agiunge la m\u00e2ncarea mielului. (I\u00ba 12,4); \u00een Vulgata - adsumet vicinum suum; Pentru aceaea, aceastea zice Domnul: \u201eIat\u00e3, Eu voiu da spre norodul acesta c\u00e3deri \u00bai vor c\u00e3dea \u00eentru d\u00e2n\u00baii p\u00e3rin\u00feii \u00bai fiii \u00eempreun\u00e3, vecinul \u00bai cel de aproape vor peri\u201d. (Ir 6,21); \u00een acest verset, coocuren\u00fea celor dou\u00e3 cuvinte, vecinul \u00bai cel de apr oape, este impus\u00e3 de original, unde se af l\u00e3 vicinus et proximus. 416 Lat. coni\u00c0x, -ugis este echivalat prin so\u00fe, \u00eensemn\u00e2nd \u201eso\u00feie\u201d; lat. uxor, -\u00b9ris\u201eso\u00feie\u201d este consecvent tradus prin muiere\/muiar e: Iar\u00e3 A dam au cunoscut pre Eva, muiare-sa, carea au z\u00e3mislit \u00bai au n\u00e3scut pre Cain, zic\u00e2nd: \u201eMo\u00batenit-am om prin Dumnezeu\u201d (Fc 4, 1); \u00aai au cunoscut Cain pre muiare sa, car ea au z\u00e3mislit \u00bai au n\u00e3scut pre Enoh; \u00bai au zidit cetate \u00bai au chemat numele ei din numele fiiului s\u00e3, Enoh. (Fc 4,17); Satan, dob\u00e2ndind de la 893","NICULINA IACOB (Fc 30,4)\/ \u00centr\u00e2nd la d\u00e2nsa b\u00e3rbatul, au z\u00e3mislit \u00bai au n\u00e3scut f iiu. (Fc 30,5); \u00deie \u00fei s\u00e3 cuvin toate averile lui \u00bai trebuie s\u00e3 o iai so\u00feu [\u00een Vulgata \u2013 coniugem]. (Tov 6,12)\/ Ceare-o, dar\u00e3, de la t at\u00e2l ei \u00bai \u00fei-o va da muiare [\u00een Vulgata \u2013 uxorem]\u201d. (Tov 6,13). Cum \u00een latin\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul coni\u00c0x, -ugis desemneaz\u00e3 \u00bai masculinul \u00bai femininul, es te explicabil\u00e3 folosirea substantivului so\u00fe cu sensul \u201eso\u00feie\u201d. Omonimia se rezolv\u00e3 aici numai cu ajutor ul contextului. Sintagma so\u00fe de c\u00e3s\u00e3torie traduce lat. sociata coniugio: Carele \u00eentreb\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 de b\u00e3rba\u00feii locului aceluia despre muiarea sa, au r\u00e3spuns: \u201eSora mea este!\u201d, c\u00e3 s\u00e3 t emea a m\u00e3rturisi c\u00e3 i-ar fi so\u00fe de c\u00e3s\u00e3torie , g\u00e2ndind ca nu cumva s\u00e3-l ucig\u00e3 pentru fr umsea\u00feea ei. (Fc 26,7). So\u00feie se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d, echival\u00e2nd f ie lat. socius, -i\u00be \u201easociat\u201d, \u201ep\u00e3rta\u00ba\u201d, \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d, fie lat. comit\u00bctus, -\u00c0s \u201emul\u00feime \u00eenso\u00feitoare\u201d, \u201eescort\u00e3\u201d, \u201esuit\u00e3\u201d sau sod \u00bclis, -is \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d, \u201ecamar ad\u201d, \u201ecoleg\u201d. Contextele sunt \u00een general concludente, sensul \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d f iind evident \u00bai f\u00e3r\u00e3 raportare la Vulgata: Au zis: \u201eS\u00e3 meargem \u00eempreun\u00e3 \u00bai \u00fe-oi f i so\u00feie \u00een drumul t\u00e3u!\u201d (Fc 33,12); Scula\u00fei-v\u00e3 \u00bai s\u00e3 meargem \u00een V ithil, s\u00e3 facem acolo oltariu lui Dumnezeu, Carele m-au ascultat \u00een zioa n\u00e3cazului mieu \u00bai au fost so\u00feie c\u00e3l\u00e3toriii meale\u201d. (Fc 35,3); \u00aai \u00eem p\u00e3r\u00fe\u00e2ndu-\u00bai so\u00feiile, au n\u00e3v\u00e3lit asupr a lor noaptea \u00bai i-au lovit \u00bai i-au gonit p\u00e3n\u00e3 la Hova, carea iaste de-a st\u00e2nga Damascului. (Fc 14,15); \u00aai o au slobozit pre ea \u00bai doica ei \u00bai sluga lui Avraam \u00bai pre so\u00feiile lui (Fc 24,59); \u00aai s-au \u00eentors Iosif \u00een Eghipt cu fra\u00feii s\u00e3i \u00bai cu toate so\u00feiile, dup\u00e3 ce au \u00eengropat pre t at\u00e3-s\u00e3u. (Fc 50,14); R\u00e3spuns-au Isav: \u201eRogu-te, \u00eencai din norodul care este cu mine s\u00e3 r\u00e3m\u00e2ie so\u00feii dr umului t\u00e3u!\u201d (Fc 33,15); S-au suit \u00een muntele Selmon cu tot norodul s\u00e3u \u00bai, lu\u00e2nd s\u00e3curea, au t\u00e3iat ramul copaciului \u00bai, puindu-l \u00een um\u00e3r, pur t\u00e2ndu-l, au zis c\u00e2tr\u00e3 so\u00feii : \u201eCe m\u00e3 vede\u00fei f\u00e3c\u00e2nd, cur\u00e2nd face\u00fei\u201d. (Jd 9,48); \u00aai au zis c\u00e2tr\u00e3 tat\u00e3l: \u201eAceasta numai \u00eem d\u00e3r uia\u00bate, te rog, slobozi-m\u00e3 ca doao luni s\u00e3 \u00eencungiur mun\u00feii, \u00bai s\u00e3-mi pl\u00e2ng verguria cu so\u00feiile meale\u201d . (Jd 11,37); C\u00e3riia el i-au r\u00e3spuns: \u201eMear gi\u201d. \u00aai o au slobozit\u00e3 doao luni. \u00aai, duc\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 cu so\u00feiile \u00bai cu tovari\u00baele sale, pl\u00e2ngea verguria sa \u00een mun\u00fei. (Jd 11,38). \u00cen ultimul exem plu sunt coocurente dou\u00e3 sinonime impuse de Vulgata, unde se afl\u00e3 sociis ac sodalibus. Spre deosebire de contextele de mai sus, concludente pentr u sensul \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d al cuv\u00e2ntului so\u00feie, versetul care urmeaz\u00e3: \u00aai au zis Adam: \u201eMuiarea car ea mi-ai dat so\u00feie417 mi-au dat din pom \u00bai am m\u00e2ncat\u201d. (Fc 3,12) f avorizeaz\u00e3 decodarea celuilalt sens al cuv\u00e2ntului, \u201enevast\u00e3\u201d. Compara\u00feia cu textul-surs\u00e3, unde g\u00e3sim lat.sociam, ne conduce \u00eens\u00e3 din nou spre sensul \u201etovar\u00e3\u00ba\u201d, \u201e\u00eenso\u00feitor\u201d. 2.3.1.4.2. Meserii; locul exer cit\u00e3rii lor, unelte Sintagma b\u00e3t\u00e3toriu cu ciocan\u201efier ar\u201d echiavaleaz\u00e3 lat. malle\u00bctor, -\u00b9ris \u201ecioc\u00e3nar\u201d (adjectivul malle\u00bctus \u201eb\u00e3tut cu ciocanul\u201d): Iar\u00e3 Sealla au n\u00e3scut pre Tuval-Cain, carele au fost b\u00e3t\u00e3toriu cu ciocan418 \u00bai faur \u00een tot feliul de lucru de ar am\u00e3 \u00bai de fier. Iar\u00e3 sora lui Tuval-Cain, Noema. (Fc 4,22). Bordei\/bordeu (etimologie nesigur\u00e3419) se folose\u00bate cu sensul \u201ecas\u00e3 \u00een care se practic\u00e3 prostitu\u00feia\u201d, \u201elupanar\u201d \u00bai echivaleaz\u00e3 de regul\u00e3 lat. prostibulum, -\u00be sau lat. lup\u00bcnar, -\u00bcris \u201ebordel\u201d420: Nu da la bordeiu fata ta, s\u00e3 nu s\u00e3 spurce p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul \u00bai s\u00e3 s\u00e3 umple de r\u00e3utate. (Pr 19,29);De plata bordeului (2Lg rezum. cap.23); Nu vei da plata bordeiului, nici pre\u00feul c\u00e2nelui \u00een casa Domnului, Dumnezeului t\u00e3u (2Lg 23,18) 421; Credem c\u00e3 f olosirea consecvent\u00e3 a cuv\u00e2ntului bordei cu acest sens a putut rezulta \u00een urma unei etimologii populare. Remarc\u00e3m aici, atestat pentru prima dat\u00e3 (cf. Indice Pr), \u00bai sinonimul lupanar (<lat. lup\u00bcnar, -\u00bcris), \u00een forma lup\u00e3nar: Curv\u00e3 \u00bai ur\u00e2t\u00e3 din lup\u00e3nar nu-\u00ba va lua muiere, nici l\u00e3sat\u00e3 de b\u00e3rbat, c\u00e3 s-au sfin\u00feit Dumnezeului s\u00e3u. (Pr 21,7). \u00cen aceea\u00bai serie sinonimic\u00e3 intr\u00e3 sintagma locul (cel) de ru\u00baine, prin care tr aduc\u00e3torul a echivalat lat.prostibulum, -\u00be, atunci c\u00e2nd textul-surs\u00e3 impunea nuan\u00fearea exprim\u00e3rii, dat\u00e3 fiind coocuren\u00fea cuvintelor prostibulum, -\u00be \u00bai lup\u00bcnar, -\u00bcris. \u00cen cont extele care urmeaz\u00e3, echivalarea s-a f\u00e3cut la fel: prostibulum, -\u00be = locul (cel) de ru\u00baine \u00bai lat. lup\u00bcnar, -\u00bcris = bordei: \u00aai \u00fe-ai zidit bordeiu \u00bai \u00fe-ai f\u00e3cut loc de ru\u00baine \u00een toate uli\u00feele. (Iz 16,24); \u00aai te voiu da \u00een m\u00e2na lor \u00bai vor str\u00e2ca bordeiul t\u00e3u \u00bai vor pr\u00e3p\u00e3di locul t\u00e3u cel de ru\u00baine \u00bai te v or goli de ve\u00bamintele tale \u00bai vor duce vas\u00e3le podoabei tale \u00bai te vor l\u00e3sa goal\u00e3 \u00bai plin\u00e3 de ocar\u00e3. (Iz 16,39). Cuv\u00e2ntul br\u00e2gl\u00e3 (etimologie necunoscut\u00e3) \u201ev\u00e3tal\u00e3\u201d este la prima atestar e \u00een acest text (cf. Indice 1Par): \u00aai al treilea r\u00e3zboiu au fost \u00een Gov, asupra filisteilor, \u00een care au lovit Adiodatul, fiiul Saltului, me\u00baterul de multe fea\u00fee, Viflemiteanul, pre Goliath Ghetheul, a c\u00e3ruia m\u00e2nunchiul suli\u00feii er a ca br\u00e3gla \u00fe\u00e3s\u00e3torilor. (2Sm 21,19); \u00aai el au lovit omul eghipteanul, a c\u00e3r uia stat er a de cinci co\u00fei \u00bai avea lance ca br\u00e2gla \u00fe\u00e3s\u00e3torilor; \u00bai s-au pogor\u00e2t la el cu varga \u00bai i-au apucat suli\u00fea carea o \u00feinea cu m\u00e2na \u00bai l-au ucis cu suli\u00fea sa. (1Par 11,23); \u00aai alt r\u00e3zboiu s-au f\u00e3cut asupr a filisteilor, \u00een carele au lovit Adeodatul, fiiul lui Saltus Vithleemiteanul, pre fratele lui Goliat Ghetheului, a c\u00e3ruia lemnul suli\u00feei era ca br\u00e2gla \u00fe\u00e3s\u00e3t orilor. (1Par 20,5). Buc\u00e3t\u00e3ri\u00fe\u00e3 (din buc\u00e3tar + -i\u00fe\u00e3) \u201ebuc\u00e3t\u00e3r eas\u00e3\u201dapare \u00een varianta buc\u00e3tori\u00fe\u00e3 \u00bai este atestat pentru prima dat\u00e3 (cf. Indice 1Sm) \u00een urm\u00e3torul context: \u00aai featele voastre \u00bai le va f ace ung\u00e3toare \u00bai buc\u00e3tori\u00fee \u00bai pit\u00e3ri\u00fee. (1Sm 9,13), al\u00e3turi de denumirirle altor dou\u00e3 meserii practicate de femei: ung\u00e3toare (din unge + -\u00e3toare) \u201eproduc\u00e3toare\/v\u00e2nz\u00e3toare de uleiuri, alif ii\u201d \u00bai pit\u00e3ri\u00fe\u00e3 (din pit ar + -i\u00fe\u00e3) \u201epit\u00e3reas\u00e3\u201d, \u201ebrut\u00e3reas\u00e3\u201d. Sufixul mo\u00feional -i\u00fe\u00e3 , care formeaz\u00e3 cuvinte noi pentru a denumi agentul de gen feminin, a fos t mult mai r\u00e3sp\u00e2ndit p\u00e2n\u00e3 \u00een secolul al XIX-lea (cf., \u00een Bucovina, \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tori\u00fe\u00e3 ). C\u00e3ru\u00feer\/ c\u00e3r u\u00feeriu (din c\u00e3r u\u00fe\u00e3 + -er) \u201ec\u00e3ru\u00fea\u00ba\u201d, \u201evizitiu\u201d: \u00aai s-au \u00eent\u00e2mplat de au ar uncat s\u00e3geata \u00een ne\u00batiut oarecare din norod \u00bai au lovit pre \u00eemp\u00e3r atul lui Israil \u00eentre cerbice \u00bai \u00eentre speate. Iar\u00e3 el au zis c\u00e3r u\u00feeriului s\u00e3u: \u201eIntoarce m\u00e2na ta \u00bai m\u00e3 scoate din \u00baireag, c\u00e3 r\u00e3nit s\u00e2nt\u201d. (2Par 18,33). Cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een DA. Dumnezeu slobozenie, lovea\u00bate pre Iov cu bub\u00e3 rea foar te, pre carele \u00bai muierea lui \u00eel probozea\u00bate. (Io v rezum. cap.2). Lat f\u00bdmina, -ae \u201efemeie\u201d, \u201efemel\u00e3\u201d, \u201epar te femeiasc\u00e3\u201d este echivalat prinfemeie : Din toate jiviniile ceale curate ia c\u00e3te \u00baepte, b\u00e3rbat \u00bai f\u00e3meia, iar\u00e3 din jiviniile ceale necur ate c\u00e2te doao, b\u00e3r bat \u00bai f\u00e3meia. (Fc 7,2); Ci \u00bai din paserile ceriului c\u00e2te \u00baepte, b\u00e3rbat \u00bai f\u00e3meaie, ca s\u00e3 \u00feie s\u00e3m\u00e3n\u00fea preste f a\u00fea a tot p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul. (Fc 7,3); Iar\u00e3 de va na\u00bate f\u00e3meaie , necurat\u00e3 va fi doao s\u00e3pt\u00e3m\u00e2ni dup\u00e3 leagea curgerii lunatecii \u00bai zile \u00baas\u00e3z\u00e3ci \u00bai \u00baas\u00e3 va r\u00e3m\u00e2nea \u00een s\u00e2ngele cur\u00e3\u00feiii sale. (Pr 12,5); Care le va aduce \u00eenaintea Domnului \u00bai s\u00e3 va ruga pentru d\u00e2nsa, \u00bai a\u00baa s\u00e3 va cur\u00e3\u00fei de curgerea s\u00e2ngelui s\u00e3u. Aceasta iaste leage ceii ce na\u00bate b\u00e3rbat sau f\u00e3meaie. (Pr 12,7). Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale acestor cuvinte, v ezi Indice. 417 \u00cen alte variante rom\u00e2ne\u00bati este: Mui\u00earea care ai dat cu mine \u2013 \u00een Ms 45, B1688; Mui\u00earea carea mi-o ai dat \u2013 \u00een Ms.4389; Muiarea car e mi-ai dat s\u00e3 fie cu mine \u2013 \u00een B1795. 418 Solu\u00feia este cvasiidentic\u00e3 \u00een alte versiuni rom\u00e2ne\u00bati: b\u00e3t\u00e3tor de ciocan \u2013Ms.45 \u00bai Ms.4389; b\u00e3t\u00e3toriu de ciocane \u2013 B1688; b\u00e3t\u00e3toriu cu ciocane \u2013 B1795. 419 Vezi discu\u00feia la Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER. 420 La Grigore Maior, ILV\/ Le xicon, II, prostibulum es te explicat \u201ecas\u00e3 de curvie\u201d. 421 Vezi alt e ocuren\u00fee \u00een Indicele aferent urm\u00e3toarelor c\u00e3r\u00fei biblice: Nm, 2Mac, Iz, V r. 894","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ Coh (<mg. koh) \u201eturn\u00e3torie\u201d, \u201etopitorie\u201d echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. confl\u00bct\u00b9rium, -i\u00be \u201etopitorie\u201d \u00bai prezint\u00e3 o singur\u00e3 ocuren\u00fe\u00e3 \u00een contextul urm\u00e3tor, fiind coocurent cu cuv\u00e2ntul cup toriu, prin care s-a tradus, firesc, fornax, -\u00bccis \u201ecuptor\u201d, \u201efurnal\u201d: Precum s\u00e3 cear c\u00e3 \u00een coh argintul \u00bai \u00een cuptoriu aurul, a\u00baa s\u00e3 cearc\u00e3 omul cu gura celui ce-l laud\u00e3. Inima necredinciosului cearc\u00e3 ceale reale, iar\u00e3 inima dreapt\u00e3 caut\u00e3 \u00batiin\u00fea. (Pl 27,21). Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare \u00een acest tex (cf. Indice Pl). Ful\u00fe\u00e3itoriu\/ful\u00feuitoriu (din f\u00e3l\u00feui + -tor) este \u201eme\u00baterul care brodeaz\u00e3\u201d (cf. lat.pl\u00c0m\u00bcrius, -i\u00be \u201eme\u00bater care lucr eaz\u00e3 brocarte\u201d): \u00cempreun\u00e2ndu-\u00bai so\u00feie Ooliav, fiiul Ahisameh, de neamul Dan, carele \u00bai el era ales mea\u00bater de leamne \u00bai de multe fealiuri de s\u00e3p\u00e3turi \u00bai ful\u00fe\u00e3itoriu din hiachinth, porfir\u00e3, m\u00e3tas\u00e3 \u00bai din vison. (I\u00ba 38,23); Pre am\u00e2ndoi i-au \u00eenv\u00e3\u00feat \u00een\u00fe\u00e3lepciune, s\u00e3 fac\u00e3 lucrurile m\u00e3sariului, a \u00eempistritoriului \u00bai a ful\u00feuitoriului, de hiachinth \u00bai por fir \u00bai coc de doao ori \u00eentins \u00bai de vison \u00bai s\u00e3 le \u00feas\u00e3 toate \u00bai nouo f ie\u00batecarea s\u00e3 le g\u00e3sasc\u00e3. (I\u00ba 35,35). Cu acest sens, cuv\u00e2ntul nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een DA. Un element lexical specif ic zonei este firiz, \u00een varianta firez (<mg. f\u00fcresz) \u201efer\u00e3str\u00e3u de m\u00e2n\u00e3\u201d: C\u00e3 legile noroadelor de\u00baarte s\u00e2nt, c\u00e3 lemnul din dumbrav\u00e3 \u00eel t aie, lucru de m\u00e2na mea\u00bater ului cu firezu (Ir 10,3). O interesant\u00e3 familie lexical\u00e3, prin sensul pe care \u00eel dob\u00e2ndesc cuvintele, se dezvolt\u00e3 pe baza verbului a (se) gr\u00e3m\u00e3di. Prin calc semantic dup\u00e3 lat. exstr u\u00b9, -ere, care \u00eenseamn\u00e3 \u201ea \u00eengr\u00e3m\u00e3di\u201d, dar \u00bai \u201ea ridica\u201d, \u201ea construi\u201d, verbul a gr\u00e3m\u00e3di se \u00eembog\u00e3\u00fee\u00bate cu sensurile \u201ea ridica\u201d; \u201ea constr ui\u201d422, a\u00baa cum rezult\u00e3 din urm\u00e3toarele contexte: \u00aatiut s\u00e3 f ie \u00eemp\u00e3ratului c\u00e3 jidovii carii s-au suit de la tine la noi au venit \u00een Ierusalim, \u00een cetatea cea \u00eemprotiv\u00e3 r\u00e3zboitoare \u00bai rea, carea o zidesc, gr\u00e3m\u00e2dindu-i zidurile \u00bai p\u00e3re\u00feii \u00eempreun\u00e2ndu-i. (Ezr 4,12); Cunoscut s\u00e3 fie \u00eemp\u00e3ratului c\u00e3 ne-am dus la \u00fe\u00e2nutul Iiudeii, la casa Dumnezeului celui mare, carea s\u00e3 zidea\u00bate cu piatr\u00e3 nepoleit\u00e3 \u00bai leamne s\u00e3 pun prin p\u00e3re\u00fei, \u00bai lucr ul acela cu de-adinsul s\u00e3 grm\u00e3dea\u00bate \u00bai crea\u00bate \u00een m\u00e2nile lor. (Ezr 5,8);\u00aai aces t cuv\u00e2nt ne-au r\u00e3spuns, zic\u00e2nd: \u00abNoi s\u00e2ntem slugile Dumnezeului ceriului \u00bai a p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului \u00bai zidim bisearica carea era gr\u00e3m\u00e3dit\u00e3 mai \u00eenainte de ace\u00bati mul\u00fei ani \u00bai carea \u00eemp\u00e3r atul lui Israil cel mare o zidise \u00bai o gr\u00e3m\u00e3dise. (Ezr 5,11); Iar\u00e3 b\u00e3tr\u00e2nii jidovilor zidea \u00bai s porea, dup\u00e3 prorociia lui Agghei prorocului \u00bai a lui Zaharie, f iiului Addon, \u00bai au zidit \u00bai au gr\u00e3m\u00e3dit , poruncind Dumnezeul lui Israil \u00bai poruncind Chirul \u00bai Darie \u00bai Artaxer s, \u00eemp\u00e3ra\u00feii pearsilor. (Ezr 6,14). \u00cen aceea\u00bai familie le xical\u00e3 intr\u00e3 gr\u00e3m\u00e3dire (din gr\u00e3m\u00e3di) \u201econstruc\u00feie\u201d, prin care traduc\u00e3torii au echivalat lat. struct\u00c0ra, -ae, f\u00e3c\u00e2nd leg\u00e3tura cu structi\u00b9, - \u00b9nis \u201egr\u00e3mad\u00e3 care se \u00eenal\u00fe\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai, de s\u00e3 va af la cum c\u00e3 cu sfatul Chirului \u00eemp\u00e3rat au \u00eenceput gr\u00e3m\u00e3direa casii Domnului carea este \u00een Ierusalim \u00bai, de s\u00e3 pare domnului, \u00eemp\u00e3ratului nostru, s\u00e3 ne scrie despre aceastea\u201d. (3Ezr 6,22), \u00bai gr\u00e3m\u00e3ditor (din gr\u00e3m\u00e3di + -tor) \u201econstructor\u201d, \u201ezidar\u201d, prin care s-a echivalat lat. structor, -\u00b9ris: \u00aai le-au zis: \u201eCine poruncindu-v\u00e3, zidi\u00fei casa aceasta \u00bai acoperem\u00e2ntul acesta \u00bai toate cealeaalalte ispr\u00e3vi\u00fei? \u00aai carii s\u00e2nt gr\u00e3m\u00e3ditorii carii zidesc aceastea?\u201d (3Ezr 6,4). Hingher\/hengheriu (<ger. Henker, prin inter mediul s\u00e3s. Hoenger sau al mg. henger) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201ec\u00e3l\u00e3u\u201d, rezultat prin e xtensiune: \u00aai au trimis Saul hengheriu s\u00e3 prind\u00e3 pre David; carii v\u00e3z\u00e2nd \u00baireag de proroci prorocind \u00bai pre Samuil s t\u00e2nd preste ei, au fos t \u00bai \u00eentr-\u00een\u00baii Duhul Domnului \u00bai au \u00eenceput \u00bai ei a proroci. (1Sm 19,20). \u00cen\u00e3lbitor\/n\u00e3lbitor (din \u00een- + albi + -tor) \u201epiuar\u201d; \u201ecel care cur\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3 hainele\u201d (cf. lat.full\u00b9, -\u00b9nis ) se reg\u00e3se\u00bate \u00een sint agmele iarba n\u00e3lbitorului (cf. lat. herba fullonum) \u201eextract vegetal din care se prepar\u00e3 le\u00baia pentru sp\u00e3larea rufelor\u201d (cf. Anania 2001, p.1207); \u201es\u00e3punari\u00fe\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai cine va putea g\u00e2ndi zioa venirii Lui \u00bai cine va sta a-L vedea? C\u00e3 El, ca focul aprins \u00bai ca iarba n\u00e3lbitoriului. (Mal 3,2) \u00bai calea \u00fearinii n\u00e3lbitoriului (dup\u00e3 lat. via agri Fullonis): \u00aai au zis Domnul c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Isaiia: \u201eIe\u00bai \u00eentru-nt\u00e2mpinarea lui Ahaz, tu \u00bai cel r\u00e3mas, Iasuv, fiiul t\u00e3u, la sf\u00e2r\u00baitul ducerii apei sc\u00e3ld\u00e3toarei ceii din sus, \u00een calea \u00fearinii n\u00e3lbitoriului. (Is 7,3). \u00cendr eptar (din \u00een- + dreptar423) se folose\u00bate aici cu sensul \u201ecump\u00e3n\u00e3\u201d, \u201efir cu plumb\u201d: \u00aai au cioplit her uvimi \u00bai ramuri de finic \u00bai scobituri foarte ivindu-s\u00e3; \u00bai le-au acoperit toate cu t\u00e3bli de aur, cu lucru \u00een patru unghiuri dup\u00e3 \u00eendreptariu. (3\u00cemp 6,35); \u00aai o va st\u00e3p\u00e2ni onocrotanul \u00bai ariciul, ivis \u00bai cor bul vor l\u00e3cui \u00eentr-\u00eensa. \u00aai s\u00e3 va \u00eentinde preste ea m\u00e3sura, ca s\u00e3 se desfac\u00e3 \u00eentru nimica \u00bai \u00eendreptariul s pre pus tiire. (Is 34,11); Mea\u00bater ul de lemn au \u00eentins \u00eendreptariul, \u00eenchipuitu-l-au \u00een f ireast\u00e3u, f\u00e3cutu-l-au \u00een dungi \u00bai l-au tr as \u00een strung. \u00bai au f\u00e3cut chip de om ca un om frumos ce l\u00e3cuia\u00bate \u00een cas\u00e3. (Is 4 4,13). M\u00e3nunchi\/m\u00e2nunchi (<lat. manuclus) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201em\u00e2ner al unei unelte, al unei arme\u201d, \u201epl\u00e3sea\u201d: \u00aai al treilea r\u00e3zboiu au f ost \u00een Gov, asupra filisteilor, \u00een care au lovit Adiodatul, f iiul Saltului, me\u00bater ul de multe fea\u00fee, Viflemiteanul, pre Goliath Ghetheul, a c\u00e3ruia m\u00e2nunchiul suli\u00feii era ca br\u00e3gla \u00fe\u00e3s\u00e3torilor. (2Sm 21,19); A\u00baea de v\u00e3rtos, c\u00e2t m\u00e2nunchiul au \u00eentrat dup\u00e3 f ier \u00een ran\u00e3 \u00bai cu grasa untur\u00e3 s-au str\u00e2ns; nici au scos sabia, ci a\u00baea precum lovise o au l\u00e3sat \u00een trup; \u00bai numaidec\u00e2t prin ascunseale \u00baezutului f irei gunoaiale au rupt afar\u00e3. (Jd 3,22). M\u00e3sar (din mas\u00e3 + -ar; cf. ger. Tischler, mg. asztalos ) se folose\u00bate cu sensul \u201et\u00e2mplar\u201d, \u201edulgher\u201d:Pr e am\u00e2ndoi i-au \u00eenv\u00e3\u00feat \u00een\u00fe\u00e3lepciune, s\u00e3 fac\u00e3 lucrurile m\u00e3sariului, a \u00eempistritoriului \u00bai a ful\u00feuit oriului, de hiachinth \u00bai por fir \u00bai coc de doao ori \u00eentins \u00bai de vison \u00bai s\u00e3 le \u00feas\u00e3 toate \u00bai nouo fie\u00batecarea s\u00e3 le g\u00e3sasc\u00e3. (I\u00ba 35,35). Cu acela\u00bai sens se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 sintagma me\u00bater de lemn: Au nu Acesta e fiiul mea\u00baterului de lemn? Au nu muma Lui s\u00e3 zice Maria \u00bai fratele Lui Iacov \u00bai Iosiv \u00bai Simon \u00bai Iuda? (Mt 13,55); Au nu Acesta e me\u00bater ul de lemn, fiiul Mariii, fratele lui Iacov \u00bai a lui Iosif \u00bai a Iudii \u00bai a lui Simon? Au nu \u00bai surorile L ui aici cu noi s\u00e2nt? (Mc 6,3). P\u00e3s\u00e3rit (din v. p\u00e3s\u00e3ri) \u201ev\u00e2n\u00e3toare de p\u00e3s\u00e3ri\u201d echivaleaz\u00e3 lat. aucupium, -i\u00be \u201ev\u00e2n\u00e3toar e de p\u00e3s\u00e3ri\u201d: Fie\u00bat ecare om dintre fiii lui Israil \u00bai dintre vene ticii carii nimernicesc la voi, de va prinde cu v\u00e2natul fiar\u00e3 sau paser e cu p\u00e3s\u00e3ritul, carele e slobod a le m\u00e2nca, v earse s\u00e2ngele ei \u00bai \u00eel astupe cu p\u00e3m\u00e2nt. (Pr 17,13). Lat. pyth\u00b9n, -\u00b9nis \u201eprezic\u00e3tor\u201d, \u201eghicitor\u201d a fost \u00eempr umutat de traduc\u00e3tori \u00bai adaptat \u00een forma pithon: \u00aai au trecut pre fiiul s\u00e3u prin foc; \u00bai au vr\u00e3jit \u00bai au \u00feinut g\u00e3citori \u00bai au f\u00e3cut pithoni \u00bai prorocitorii i-au \u00eenmul\u00feit, ca s\u00e3 fac\u00e3 r\u00e3u \u00eennaintea Domnului \u00bai s\u00e3-L \u00eent\u00e3r\u00e2te. (4\u00cemp 21,6); Ci \u00bai pithoni \u00bai g\u00e3citori \u00bai figurile idolilor \u00bai necur\u00e3\u00feiile \u00bai ur\u00e2ciunile care fusease \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul Iiudii \u00bai \u00een Ierusalim le-au luat Iosie, ca s\u00e3 a\u00baaz\u00e3 cuvintele leagii car e s\u00e2nt scrise \u00een cartea carea o au aflat Helchie preotul \u00een bisearica Domnului . (4\u00cemp 23,24). Porta\u00ba (din poart\u00e3 + -a\u00ba) \u201eportar\u201d: \u00aai au a\u00baezat, dup\u00e3 r\u00e2nduiala lui David, t\u00e3t\u00e2ni-s\u00e3u, slujbele preo\u00feilor \u00een slujbele sale \u00bai levi\u00feii \u00een r\u00e2ndul s\u00e3u, s\u00e3 laude \u00bai s\u00e3 slujasc\u00e3 \u00eennaintea preo\u00feilor dup\u00e3 leagile a fie\u00batec\u00e3riia zi \u00bai porta\u00baii \u00een \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00feirile sale prin poart\u00e3 \u00bai 422 \u00cen sudul Moldo vei circul\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul \u00bai cu sensul \u201ea construi f\u00e3r\u00e3 preten\u00feii\u201d (\u00aai-a gr\u00e3m\u00e3dit \u00bai el un bujdei de cas\u00e3). 423 Cuv\u00e2ntul dreptar circul\u00e3 \u00een vorbirea popular\u00e3 chiar cu sensul pe care \u00eel av em \u00een vedere \u00een continuare. 895","NICULINA IACOB poart\u00e3, c\u00e3 a\u00baa poruncise David, omul lui Dumnezeu. (2Par 8,14). \u00cen dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon, I), este \u00eenregistrat acest cuv\u00e2nt ca echivalent semantic al latinescului ianitor. Al\u00e3turi de porta\u00ba424, de alt\u00e3 m\u00e2n\u00e3, se noteaz\u00e3 u\u00baeriu. Cuv\u00e2ntul rugin\u00e3 (etimologie nesigur\u00e3425) se actualizeaz\u00e3 at\u00e2t cu sensul propriu, subs tan\u00fe\u00e3 brun-ro\u00bacat\u00e3, sf\u00e3r\u00e2micioas\u00e3, format\u00e3 prin oxidare pe obiecte de f ier\u201d: Ia rugina din argint \u00bai va ie\u00bai vasul curat. (Pl 25,4), c\u00e2t \u00bai cu sensul figurat, dup\u00e3 r\u00b9b\u00beg\u00b9, -inis \u201erugin\u00e3 (crust\u00e3) a spiritului, format\u00e3 prin inactivitate sau n\u00e3ravuri \u00eenr\u00e3d\u00e3cinate\u201d: Rugina care-i \u00bai necredin\u00fea. (Pl rezum. cap.25). Cu sensul \u201epreparat cosmetic din antimoniu \u00bai gogo\u00bai de ristic cu care se vopseau pleoapele \u00bai s pr\u00e2ncenele\u201d, cuv\u00e2ntul stibiu (<lat. stibium) este adaptat \u00een forme diferite: stivie \u2013 \u00aai au venit Iehu \u00een Iezrahil. Iar\u00e3 Iezavel auz\u00e2nd \u00eentrarea lui, \u00bai-au zugr\u00e3vit ochii cu stivie \u00bai \u00ba-au \u00eempodobit capul \u00bai s-au uitat prin fereast\u00e3 (4\u00cemp 9,30); \u00bativiiu \u2013 \u201eIar\u00e3 tu, jefuit\u00e3, ce vei face c\u00e2nd te vei \u00eembr\u00e3ca cu mohor\u00e2t, c\u00e2nd v ei fi \u00eempodobit\u00e3 cu baier de aur \u00bai v ei zugr\u00e3vi cu \u00bativiiu ochii t\u00e3i? \u00cen z\u00e3dar te vei \u00eem podobi. Te-au urgisit iubitorii t\u00e3i, suf letul t\u00e3u \u00eel vor c\u00e3uta. (Ir 4,30); \u00bativin \u2013 Iar\u00e3 eu cu toat\u00e3 putearea mea am g\u00e3tit ceale de lips\u00e3 casii Dumnez eului mieu: aur spre vase de aur \u00bai argint spre ceale de argint, aram\u00e3 spre ceale de aram\u00e3, fier spre ceale de f ier, leamne spre ceale de leamne \u00bai pietri de onihin\u00e3 \u00bai ca de \u00bativini\u00bai de multe fealiuri de fea\u00fee \u00bai toat\u00e3 piatra scump\u00e3 \u00bai marmure Parium de prisosit. (1Par 29,2). Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice 2Par \u2013 STIBIU). Ta\u00bacul\u00e3 se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00een forma regional\u00e3 t\u00e3c\u00baul\u00e3 (din ta\u00bac\u00e3) \u201eta\u00bac\u00e3\u201d: \u00aai aduc\u00e2ndu-\u00bai aminte Tovie de cuvintele \u00eengerului, au luat din t\u00e3c\u00baula sa o parte de hicat \u00bai o au pus pe c\u00e3rbuni vii. (Tov 8,2) este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Tov). La prima at estare \u00een aces t text (cf. Indice Iov) este \u00bai cuv\u00e2ntul v\u00e2r\u00ba\u00e3 (<sl. vr\u00f8\u00b8ije) \u201eunealt\u00e3 de pescuit alc\u00e3tuit\u00e3 dintr-un co\u00ba de form\u00e3 lunguia\u00fe\u00e3, din nuiele sau din s\u00e2rm\u00e3, cu gura larg\u00e3 \u00bai \u00eentoar s\u00e3 \u00een\u00e3untru \u00een form\u00e3 de p\u00e2lnie\u201d: Au doar\u00e3 vei umplea v\u00e2r\u00baile cu pielea lui, grohota pe\u00batilor cu capul lui? (Iov 40,26). Cuv\u00e2ntul v\u00e2slitor (din v\u00e2sli + -tor) se actualiz eaz\u00e3 \u00een dou\u00e3 forme, ast\u00e3zi \u00eenvechite: v\u00e2sl\u00e3tor (din v\u00e2sla + -tor) \u2013 L\u00e3cuitorii Sidonului \u00bai a Aradiii au fost v\u00e2sl\u00e3torii t\u00e3i; \u00een\u00feelep\u00feii t\u00e3i, Tir ule, s-au f\u00e3cut st\u00e3p\u00e2nitorii t\u00e3i. (Iz 2 7,8) \u00bai v\u00e2nsl\u00e3tori (din v\u00e2nsla + -tor) \u2013 \u00cen ape multe te-au adus v\u00e2nsl\u00e3torii t\u00e3i; v\u00e2ntul de la austru t e-au zdrobit \u00een inima m\u00e3rii. (Iz 27,26). Vopsitor (din vopsi + -tor) are aici sensul \u201ecel car e prepar\u00e3 mirul \u00bai diverse pomezi\u201d, dup\u00e3 lat. pigment\u00bcrius, -i\u00be \u201ev\u00e2nz\u00e3t or de farduri, de cosmetice\u201d: \u00aai l\u00e2ng\u00e3 el au zidit Eziil, fiiul Araiei, mea\u00baterul de aur; \u00bai l\u00e2ng\u00e3 el au zidit Ananie, fiiul v\u00e3psitoriului. \u00aai au slobozit Ier usalimul p\u00e2n\u00e3 la zidul uli\u00feii ceii mai late. (Ne 3,8) 2.3.1.4.3. Drept, comer\u00fe, administra\u00feie A se biciului (<mg. becs\u00fclni) \u201ea evalua\u201d; \u201ea aprecia\u201d: De va f\u00e3g\u00e3dui p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul \u00eendat\u00e3 de la anul \u00eenceperii iuvileului, c\u00e2t poate pl\u00e3ti, at\u00e2t a s\u00e3 va biciului. (Pr 27,17); Iar\u00e3 de va vrea a r\u00e3scump\u00e3ra p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul cel ce l-au fost f\u00e3g\u00e3duit, va \u00eentoarce a cincea par tea banilor ce s-au biciuluit \u00bai-l va st\u00e3p\u00e2ni. (Pr 27,19); De multe fealiuri s\u00e2nt priiatinii, ci priiatinul cel adev\u00e3r at nu s\u00e3 poate destul biciului . (Ecz rezum. cap.6) este specif ic ariei dialect ale din care provin traduc\u00e3torii \u00bai cunoa\u00bate prima atestare \u00een acest text. \u00cen aceea\u00bai familie lexical\u00e3 intr\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul biciuluit426 (din biciului), cu variant a biciulat (din biciula) \u201eevaluare\u201d, \u201epre\u00feuire\u201d, actualizat cu valoare adjectival\u00e3: De va v\u00e3t\u00e3ma cineva \u00fearina sau viia \u00bai va slobozi dobitocul s\u00e3u s\u00e3 pasc\u00e3 ceale streine, orice va f i mai bun \u00een \u00fearina sa sau \u00een vie pentru paguba biciuluit\u00e3 va \u00eentoarce. (I\u00ba 22,5) \u00bai cu valoare substantival\u00e3: Care de va vrea a o da cel ce o aduce, va da preste biciulat a cincea parte. (Pr 27,13); Deci de va vrea a o r\u00e3scump\u00e3ra cel ce o au f\u00e3g\u00e3duit, va da preste biciuluit a cincea parte \u00bai va avea casa. (Pr 27,15); Iar\u00e3 de va fi jivin\u00e3 necurat\u00e3, o va r\u00e3scump\u00e3r a care o au adus, dup\u00e3 biciuleatul t\u00e3u, \u00bai va da a cincea par te a pre\u00feului. De nu va vrea a o r\u00e3scump\u00e3ra, s\u00e3 va vinde altuie, ori \u00een c\u00e2t va fi de la tine pre\u00feuit. (Pr 27,27). Cuv\u00e2ntul bir (<mg. b\u00e9r) se folose\u00bate cu sensul \u201er\u00e3spl\u00e3tire\u201d, echival\u00e2nd cuv\u00e2ntul pensit\u00bcti\u00b9 \u201eplat\u00e3\u201d, \u201ecompensa\u00feie\u201d din textul latinesc: \u00aai le-au dat lor t at\u00e3-s\u00e3u multe daruri de ar gint \u00bai de aur \u00bai biruri cu cet\u00e3\u00fei foar te \u00eent\u00e3rite \u00een Iiuda. Iar\u00e3 \u00eemp\u00e3r\u00e3\u00feia o au dat lui Ioram, pentru c\u00e3 era \u00eent\u00e2iu n\u00e3scut. (2Par 21,3). Blag\u00e3 (<srb. blago) \u201ebog\u00e3\u00feie\u201d, \u201ebun\u00e3stare\u201d este specific ariei dialect ale din care provin traduc\u00e3torii, fiind chiar la prima atestare (cf. Indice Fc) \u00een textul pe care \u00eel analiz\u00e3m: Isav, cu muierile \u00bai pruncii, de la fratele s\u00e3u, Iacov, pentru mult\u00e3 foar te am\u00e2ndur or blag\u00e3, s\u00e3 despar te. (Fc rezum. cap.36); Nici s\u00e3 l\u00e3sa\u00fei ceva din averile voastre, c\u00e3 toat\u00e3 blagaEghip tului a voastr\u00e3 va fi. (Fc 45,20). Specif ic\u00e3 variantei juridico-adminis trative a limbii rom\u00e2ne literare vechi este sintagma carte de slobozenie \u201eact de des p\u00e3r\u00feire\u201d, \u201eact de divor\u00fe\u201d: Carte de slobozenie s\u00e3 \u00eeng\u00e3duia\u00bate. (2Lg rezum. cap.24); De va lua omul muiare \u00bai o va avea \u00bai nu va af la har \u00eenaintea ochilor lui pentru ceva groz\u00e3vire, \u00eei va scrii car te de slobozenie \u00bai o va da \u00een m\u00e2na ei \u00bai o va slobozi din casa sa. (2Lg 24,1); \u00aai acela \u00eenc\u00e3 o va ur\u00ee \u00bai-i va da car te de slobozenie \u00bai o va slobozi din casa sa sau cu adev\u00e3r at va muri (2Lg 24,3); Carii au zis: \u201eMoisi au \u00eeng\u00e3duit a scrie car te de slobozenie \u00bai a o l\u00e3sa\u201d. (Mc 10,4). Sint agmele cartea bir ului (\u00een Vulgata \u2013 libr um census) \u00bai catastihul birului (\u00een Vulgata \u2013 in censu) au acela\u00bai sens, \u201econdica cu r ecens\u00e3m\u00e2ntul celor veni\u00fei din robie\u201d, lat. census, -\u00c0s \u00eensemn\u00e2nd \u201erecens\u00e3m\u00e2nt\u201d. Modul cum este explicat cuv\u00e2ntul \u00een dic\u00feionarul lui Grigore Maior (ILV\/Lexicon, I), census, -\u00c0s \u201edare\u201d, \u201edob\u00e2nd\u00e3\u201d, \u201ecam\u00e3t\u00e3\u201d jus tific\u00e3 prezen\u00fea cuv\u00e2ntului bir \u00een cele dou\u00e3 sintagme din traducerea rom\u00e2neasc\u00e3: Iar\u00e3 Dumnezeu au dat \u00een inima mea \u00bai am adunat pre cei mai-mari \u00bai sfatul \u00bai ob\u00batea s\u00e3-i num\u00e3r; \u00bai am af lat cartea birului celor ce s\u00e3 suise dint\u00e2i \u00bai s-au af lat scris \u00eentr-\u00eensa. (Ne 7,5); Ace\u00batia \u00ba-au c\u00e3utat scrisoar ea sa \u00een catastihul birului \u00bai nu o au aflat \u00bai s-au lep\u00e3dat din pr eo\u00feie. (Ne 7,64). Sintagma car tea cump\u00e3r\u00e3rii \u201eact de v\u00e2nzare-cum p\u00e3rare\u201d se \u00eenscrie \u00een aceea\u00bai variant\u00e3 juridico-adminis trativ\u00e3 a limbii literare vechi: Conocind Navohodonozor Ierusalimul, Ieremie, \u00een curtea temni\u00feii pus, \u00fearina \u00een Anathoth, din porunca Domnului o cum p\u00e3r\u00e3 de la unchiu-s\u00e3u \u00bai poruncea\u00bate a s\u00e3 \u00feinea cartea cump\u00e3r\u00e3rii. (Ir rezum. cap.32); \u00aai am dat cartea mo\u00baiei 424 \u00cen MDA, porta\u00ba este \u00eenregistrat cu alt sens : \u201eloc situat pe malul unei ape curg\u00e3toare unde se depozita lemnul t\u00e3iat \u00een p\u00e3dure \u00bai se construiau plute\u201d. 425 Vezi discu\u00feia la Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER. 426 Cu prima at estare \u00eentr-un document din 1609 (cf. MDA). 896","LIMBA {I STILUL VULGATEI DE LA BLAJ lui V aruh, fiiul lui Neri, f iiului Maasie, \u00een ochii lui Hananeil, unchiului mieu, \u00een ochii mar torilor carii era scri\u00bai \u00een cartea cump\u00e3r\u00e3rii \u00bai \u00een ochii tuturor jidovilor carii \u00baedea \u00een curtea temni\u00feii. (Ir 32,12); \u00abAceastea zice Domnul oastelor, Dumnez eul lui Isr ail: \u2018Ia c\u00e3r\u00feile aceastea, car tea cump\u00e3r\u00e3rii aceast\u00e3 \u00eens\u00e3mnat\u00e3, \u00bai car tea aceas ta, care-i de\u00bachis\u00e3; \u00bai le pune \u00eentr-un vas de lut, s\u00e3 poat\u00e3 r\u00e3m\u00e2nea mult e zile\u2019\u00bb. (Ir 32,14). C\u00e3m\u00e3t arnic (din c\u00e3m\u00e3tar + -nic) \u201ec\u00e3m\u00e3tar\u201d es te la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf.Indice Pl): Bogatul s\u00e3racilor poruncea\u00bate, \u00bai cel ce ia \u00eem prumut rob ias te c\u00e3m\u00e3t arnicului . (Pl 22,7); Doi dator nici era unui c\u00e3m\u00e3t arnic. Unul era deatoriu cinci sute de denari, \u00bai altul, cinciz\u00e3ci. (Lc 7,41). Tot la prima atestare \u00een textul pe care \u00eel analiz\u00e3m (cf. Indice Pl) es te ver bul a (se) chez\u00e3\u00baui\/a se chize\u00baui (din cheza\u00ba + -ui): Ia v\u00e3jm\u00e2ntul celui ce s-au chize\u00bauit pentru cel strein; \u00bai pentru cei dinnafar\u00e3 ia z\u00e3log de la el. (Pl 20,16). Cuv\u00e2ntul comoar\u00e3 (<sl. komora \u201etezaur public\u201d) intr\u00e3 \u00een alc\u00e3tuirea sintagmelor casa comorii \u201ecasa vistieriei\u201d (cf. lat.domo thesauri ; th\u00bdsaurus, -\u00be \u201ecomoar\u00e3\u201d; \u201evistierie\u201d): \u00aai va fi preo t fiiul lui Aaron, cu le vi\u00feii \u00een zeciuialele le vi\u00feilor, \u00bai levi\u00feii vor aduce a zecea par te din zeaciuirile sale \u00een casa Dumnezelui nostru la vistierie, \u00een casa comorii. (Ne 10,38) \u00bai vistieriile comoar\u00e3lor (cf. lat. g\u00bcz ophylacia thesauri ; g\u00bcz ophylacium, -i\u00be \u201esala t ezaurului\u201d): \u00aai au num\u00e3rat \u00een zioa aceaea b\u00e3rba\u00fei spre vistieriile comoar\u00e3lor la gust\u00e3ri, la p\u00e2rghe \u00bai la z\u00e3ciuiale, s\u00e3 le aduc\u00e3 \u00eenl\u00e3untru printr-\u00een\u00baii c\u00e3pe teniile cet\u00e3\u00feii, \u00een miros de mul\u00fe\u00e3mita har urilor, pr eo\u00feii \u00bai levi\u00feii. (N e 12,43). Corief\u00e3 \u201eunitate de m\u00e3sur\u00e3 pentru capacitate\u201d este rezultatul contopirii a dou\u00e3 cuvinte din textul latinesc: chori oephi : Mir\u00fea \u00bai m\u00e3sur a aseaminea \u00bai de o m\u00e3sur\u00e3 vor fi, s\u00e3 cuprinz\u00e3 a zeacea parte de corivat \u00bai a zeacea par te de coriefi; dup\u00e3 m\u00e3sura corii va f i dreapt\u00e3 cum p\u00e3na lor. (Iz 45,11). Din cont opirea a dou\u00e3 cuvinte, \u00een textul latinesc fiind chori batus, a rezultat \u00bai corivat \u201eunitate de m\u00e3sur\u00e3 pentr u capacitate\u201d. Cuv\u00e2ntul cur\u00e3tor (din cura \u201ea curge\u201d + -tor) se folose\u00bate cu referire la bani, \u00eensemn\u00e2nd \u201e\u00een circula\u00feie\u201d, \u201eoficial\u201d, dup\u00e3 sintagma monetae publicae din Vulgata: Carea auzind Avraam, au pus banii carii au poftit Efron, auzind feciorii lui Heth, sicle de argint patru sut e, bani ale\u00bai cur\u00e3tori. (Fc 23,16). Datora\u00ba\/deatora\u00ba (din dator + -a\u00ba) \u201ecreditor\u201d: Elisseul, v\u00e3duvei carea era \u00eenpresur at\u00e3 de deatorii, untdelemn \u00eei dob\u00e2nde\u00bate, cu car ele s\u00e3-\u00ba pl\u00e3teasc\u00e3 deatora\u00baii (4\u00cem p rezum. cap.4) \u00bai este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice 4\u00cemp). D\u00e3jduitor (din d\u00e3jdui + -tor) \u201ecare pl\u00e3te\u00bate dajdie\u201d, \u201econtribuabil\u201d este, de asemenea, atestat mai \u00eent\u00e2i \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Jd): Iar\u00e3 dup\u00e3 ce s-au \u00eent\u00e3rit Israil, i-au f\u00e3cut d\u00e3jduitori \u00bai n-au vrut a-i \u00batearge. (Jd 1,28); Zavulon n-au \u00batears l\u00e3cuitorii lui Chetron \u00bai Naalol, ci au l\u00e3cuit hananeul \u00een mijlocul lui \u00bai i s-au f\u00e3cut d\u00e3jduitoriu. (Jd 1,30); \u00aai Nethali n-au \u00baters l\u00e3cuitorii Vethsamis \u00bai Vethanath; \u00bai au l\u00e3cuit \u00eentre hananeu, l\u00e3cuitoriul p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului, \u00bai i-au fost lui vethsamineanii \u00bai vethtaniteanii d\u00e3jduitori. (Jd 1,33); \u00aai au l\u00e3cuit \u00een muntele Horis, care s\u00e3 \u00een\u00fe\u00e3leage \u201ec\u00e3p\u00e3\u00feinos\u201d, \u00een Aialon \u00bai Salivim. \u00aai s-au \u00eengreoiat m\u00e2na casii lui Iosif \u00bai s-au f\u00e3cut d\u00e3jduitor. (Jd 1,35); Solomon mai multe ce t\u00e3\u00fei zidea\u00bate; neamurile \u00bai le face d\u00e3jduitoare \u00bai, corabie \u00een Of ir trimi\u00fe\u00e2nd, mult aur priimea\u00bate. (3\u00cemp rezum. cap.9); Acestora fiii, carii r\u00e3m\u00e3sease pre p\u00e3m\u00e2nt, adec\u00e3 carii nu-i putuse dezr\u00e3d\u00e3cina f iii lui Israil, i-au f\u00e3cut Solomon d\u00e3jduitori p\u00e2n\u00e3 \u00een zioa aceasta. (3\u00cemp 9,21) 427. Didr ahm\u00e3 (<gr. d\u00eddr ahmon) se folose\u00bate aici, prin extensiune, cu sensul \u201edare car e se pl\u00e3tea \u00een didr ahm\u00e3 (moned\u00e3 cu valoar ea de dou\u00e3 drahme)\u201d: \u00aai, venind \u00een Capernaum, s-au apropiiat cei ce lua didrahma c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Petru \u00bai au zis lui: \u201e\u00cenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3toriul vos tru n-au pl\u00e3tit didr ahma?\u201d (Mt 17,23). G\u00e3zdac (<mg. gazd\u00e1g) \u201ebogat\u201d, cu circula\u00feie \u00een aria lingvistic\u00e3 din care provin traduc\u00e3torii acestui text, se \u00eentrebuin\u00feeaz\u00e3 de obicei cu referire la persoane428: \u00aai au fost Iosafat g\u00e3zdac \u00bai cinstit foar te \u00bai cu cumn\u00e3\u00feie s-au \u00eem preunat cu Ahav. (2Par 18,1); \u00aai el, blagoslovit, au zis: \u201eE\u00bati de la Domnul, fat\u00e3, \u00bai cea dint\u00e2iu mil\u00e3 cu cea de pre urm\u00e3 ai \u00eenvins, c\u00e3 n-ai urmat dup\u00e3 tineri s\u00e3raci sau g\u00e3zdaci . (Rt 3,10). \u00cen aceea\u00bai familie lexical\u00e3 intr\u00e3 cuv\u00e2ntul g\u00e3zd\u00e3cie (din g\u00e3zdac + -ie) \u201ebog\u00e3\u00feie\u201d, folosit aici, la plural, cu un sens concr et: \u00aai, \u00eentr\u00e2nd \u00een Ierusalim cu mult\u00e3 petreacere \u00bai g\u00e3zd\u00e3cii, c\u00e3milele purt\u00e2nd mireazme \u00bai aur mult foarte \u00bai pietri scumpe, venit-au la \u00eemp\u00e3r atul Solomon \u00bai au gr\u00e3it toate care avea \u00een inima sa. (3\u00cemp 10,2). \u00cen aces t text este \u00bai prima atestare a cuv\u00e2ntului (cf. Indice 3\u00cemp \u2013 G\u00c3ZD\u00c3CIE). Gomor (cf. gomor, invariabil \u00een Vulgata, dup\u00e3 gr. gom\u00f3r ) \u201eunitate de m\u00e3sur\u00e3 pentru volum\u201d, explicat \u00een I\u00ba 16,35: Iar\u00e3 gomor iaste a z ecea parte de efi\u201d; Acesta e cuv\u00e2ntul carele au poruncit Domnul: \u00abCuleag\u00e3 fie\u00batecarele dintr-\u00eensul c\u00e3t s\u00e3-i agiung\u00e3 de m\u00e2ncat ; un gomor prin f ie\u00batecare cap, dup\u00e3 num\u00e3rul suf letelor v oastre, carele l\u00e3cuiesc \u00een s\u00e3la\u00ba, a\u00baea ve\u00fe lua\u00bb\u201d. (I\u00ba 16,16); \u00aai au m\u00e3surat la m\u00e3sura gomor, nici carele culesease mai mult i-au prisosit, nici car ele mai pu\u00fein g\u00e3tis\u00e3 au g\u00e3sit mai pu\u00fein, ce f ie\u00batecarele dup\u00e3 c\u00e2t put ea m\u00e2nca au adunat. (I\u00ba 16,18); \u00aai au zis Moisi c\u00e3tr\u00e3 Aaron: \u201eIa un vas \u00bai pune acolo man\u00e3 c\u00e2t poate cuprinde gomor \u00bai-l pune \u00eenaintea Domnului, a-l \u00feinea spre neamurile voas tre (16,33)429. Cuv\u00e2ntul este prezent \u00een acelea\u00bai locuri \u00een Ms.45, \u00een B1688 \u00bai \u00een Ms.4389, dar nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een DA. \u00cen aceea\u00bai situa\u00feie430 este hin (<lat. hin), prezent \u00een text \u00bai \u00een varianta him \u201eunitate de m\u00e3sur\u00e3 pentru volum, \u00eensemn\u00e2nd 6,06 litri\u201d: A zecea parte de f\u00e3in\u00e3 cu untdelemn stropit\u00e3, care s\u00e3 aib\u00e3 m\u00e3sur\u00e3 a patra parte him, \u00bai vin spre gustare de aceea\u00ba m\u00e3sur\u00e3 \u00eentr -un mile (I\u00ba 29,40); Iar\u00e3 de casie, sicli cinci, sute \u00een m\u00e3sur a j\u00e2rtv eanicului, de untdelemn, o m\u00e3sur\u00e3 de him. (I\u00ba 30,24); \u00aai gust\u00e3rile s\u00e3 vor aduce cu el, doao z\u00e3ciuiri de f\u00e3in\u00e3 stropite cu untdelemn, spre arderea Domnului \u00bai miros bine priimit ; \u00bai gustarea vinului, a patra parte de hin. (Pr 23,13); Va aduce oricare va j\u00e2rtfui junghearea j\u00e2r tf\u00e3 de f\u00e3in\u00e3, a zeacea par te de ef, s tropit\u00e3 cu untdelemn care va avea m\u00e3sura a patr a parte de hin (Nm 15,4) 431. Hot\u00e3r\u00e2\u00ba\/hotar\u00e2\u00ba (din hot\u00e3r\u00ee + -\u00e2\u00ba) \u201ecare se \u00eenvecineaz\u00e3 cu\u2026\u201d: \u00aai au de\u00bateptat Domnul \u00eemprotiva lui Ioram duhul f ilisteilor \u00bai al har apilor, carii s\u00e2nt hotar\u00e2\u00bai cu e thiopenii. (2Par 21,16); Lovit-au Iuda multe limbihotar\u00e2\u00bae (1Mac rezum. cap.5). Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare \u00een acest t ext (cf. Indice 2Par). 427 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 428 \u00centr-un singur context l-am \u00eent\u00e2lnit f olosit pentru a exprima o caracteristic\u00e3 a solului (cf. supra, 2.3.1.1.3. \u2013 p\u00e3m\u00e2ntul foar te g\u00e3zdac \u00bai ugeros). 429 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 430 Cuv\u00e2ntul este \u00bai \u00een B1688 adap tat \u00een dou\u00e3 feluri, hin \u00bai in (cf. V. Ar vinte, NORMELE (1688), p.LXXXVI, dar nu este \u00eenregistrat \u00een DA. 431 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 897","NICULINA IACOB Lot (<ger. Lo t) exprim\u00e3 sensul \u201eunitate de m\u00e3sur\u00e3 pentr u greut\u00e3\u00fei, de cir ca 18 grame\u201d. Originea cuv\u00e2ntului favorizeaz\u00e3 \u00eencadrarea lui printre regionalisme: Iezviv enov, care er a din neamul Arafa, a c\u00e3ruia f ierul suli\u00feei tr\u00e3gea trei sute de lo\u00fei, \u00bai er a \u00eencins cu sabie noao, s-au s\u00e2rguit a lo vi pre Da vid. (2Sm 21,16). Mar f\u00e3 este prezent \u00bai \u00een forma marh\u00e3 (<mg. marha), mai apr opiat\u00e3 de etimon, \u00bai se actualizeaz\u00e3 at\u00e2t cu sensul specific textelor vechi \u201evit\u00e3 cornut\u00e3, mai ales bou sau vac\u00e3\u201d; (Prin gn.) \u201eanimal domestic\u201d, \u201edobitoc\u201d: \u00aai au venit al doile an \u00bai i-au zis: \u201eNu om ascunde de domnul nostru c\u00e3, sf\u00e3r\u00baindu-s\u00e3 banii, marha \u00eem preun\u00e3 s-au sf\u00e3r\u00bait. Nici ascuns este \u00feie c\u00e3, afar\u00e3 de trupuri \u00bai de p\u00e3m\u00e2nturi, nimic\u00e3 avem . (Fc 47,18), c\u00e2t \u00bai cu sensul \u201esume de bani puse la p\u00e3strare\u201d, dup\u00e3 lat. d\u00bdpositum, -\u00be \u201ebun depus\u201d, \u201eceea ce se constituie \u00een r ezer v\u00e3\u201d, \u00een sintagma marfe puse : Atunci arhiereul au ar\u00e3t at aceastea a f i marfe puse \u00bai hrana v\u00e3duv elor \u00bai a s\u00e3racilor, (2Mac 3,10); \u00aai preo\u00feii dinnaintea olt ariului \u00een od\u00e3jdii preo\u00fee\u00bati s-au aruncat \u00bai chema din ceriu pre Cel ce au pus leage pentru marfele puse, ca celor ce le pusease \u00eentregi s\u00e3 le p\u00e3zasc\u00e3. (2Mac 3,15). Cuv\u00e2ntul mo\u00baie(din mo\u00ba + -ie) se actualizeaz\u00e3 \u00een acest text cu sensurile: \u201e\u00fear\u00e3 natal\u00e3\u201d; \u201eloc de origine al cuiva\u201d \u2013 De \u00eenv\u00e3\u00fe\u00e3tura lui Hristos \u00een mo\u00baiia Lui s\u00e3 minuneaz\u00e3, m\u00e3car c\u00e3, pentr u a lor necredin\u00fe\u00e3, pu\u00feine minuni au f\u00e3cut acolo. (Mc rezum. cap.6); \u00aai ie\u00baind de acolo, S-au dus la mo\u00baiia Sa; \u00bai urma dup\u00e3 El ucenicii S\u00e3i . (Mc 6,1); \u00aai le zicea Isus \u201eC\u00e3 nu e prorocul f\u00e3r\u00e3 cinste, f\u00e3r\u00e3 \u00een mo\u00baiia sa \u00bai \u00een casa sa \u00bai \u00een rudeniia sa\u201d.(Mc 6,4); C\u00e3 \u00eensu\u00ba Isus au m\u00e3rturisit c\u00e3 prorocul \u00eenmo\u00baiia sa cinste nu are. (In 4,44); \u201emo\u00batenire\u201d \u2013 Iar\u00e3 lucr\u00e3torii au zis \u00eentre sine\u00ba: \u00abAcesta e mo\u00bateanul, veni\u00fei s\u00e3-l ucidem \u00bai a noastr\u00e3 va fi mo\u00baiia\u00bb. (Mc12,7); \u201e\u00fearin\u00e3\u201d, \u201eogor\u201d \u2013 \u00aai au venit \u00een cetatea Samariei, carea s\u00e3 zice Sihar, aproape de mo\u00baiia carea au dat Iacov lui Iosif, fiiului s\u00e3u. (In 4,5). \u00cen aceea\u00bai familie lexical\u00e3 intr\u00e3 mo\u00baiu\u00fe\u00e3 (din mo\u00baie + -u\u00fe\u00e3), echival\u00e2nd lat. possessiuncula, -ae \u201emic\u00e3 proprie tate, forma diminutival\u00e3 fiind, cum se vede, im pus\u00e3 de textul latinesc: De-\u00ba va vinde fratele t\u00e3u, lipsit fiind, mo\u00baiu\u00fea sa \u00bai de va vrea vecinul lui, va putea r\u00e3scump\u00e3ra ce-au v\u00e2ndut el. (Pr 25,25). Cuv\u00e2ntul es te \u00een acest text la prima atestare (cf. Indice Pr). Sintagma na\u00baterea (cea) dint\u00e2i traduce lat. pr\u00bem\u00b9genita, -\u00b9rum \u201edreptul de primogenitur\u00e3\u201d,\u201edreptul primului n\u00e3scut\u201d: Lui Isaac, rug\u00e2ndu-s\u00e3 pentru stear pa muiarea sa, i s\u00e3 nasc gemenii Isav \u00bai Iacov, a c\u00e3rora cel mai mare vinde celui mai mic na\u00baterea dint\u00e2i. (Fc rezum. cap.25); C\u00e3ruia au zis Iacov: \u201eVinde-m na\u00baterea ta cea dint\u00e2i!\u201d (Fc 25,31)\/ El au r\u00e2spuns : \u201eIat\u00e3, moriu! Ce-m va folosi mie na\u00baterea dint\u00e2ie?\u201d (Fc 25,32)\/ Zis-au Iacov: \u201eJoar\u00e3-m, dar\u00e3!\u201d \u00aai s-au jurat lui Isav \u00bai i-au v\u00e2ndut na\u00baterea dint\u00e2iu. (Fc 25,33)\/ \u00aai a\u00baa, lu\u00e2nd p\u00e2nea \u00bai m\u00e2ncarea de linte, au m\u00e2ncat \u00bai au beut \u00bai s-au dus, pu\u00fein socotind c\u00e3 v\u00e2nduse na\u00baterea dint\u00e3i. (Fc 25,34)432. Sintagma num\u00e3r\u00e3tor de bani \u201ezarafi care schimbau bani, \u00een templu, celor v eni\u00fei din diaspora\u201d traduce lat. nummul\u00bcrius, -i\u00be \u201ezaraf\u201d, \u201eagent de schimb\u201d: \u00aai au \u00eentrat Isus \u00een beseareca lui Dumnez\u00e3u \u00bai scotea pre to\u00fei cei ce vindea \u00bai cump\u00e3ra \u00een besearec\u00e3 \u00bai measele num\u00e3r\u00e3torilor de bani \u00bai scaunile celor ce vindea porumbi le-au r\u00e3s turnat. (Mt 21,12); \u00aai au venit \u00een Ier usalim \u00bai, \u00eentr\u00e2nd \u00een besear ec\u00e3, au \u00eenceput a scoate pre cei ce vindea \u00bai cump\u00e3r a \u00een besearec\u00e3. \u00bai measele num\u00e3r\u00e3torilor de bani \u00bai scaunele celor ce vindea porumbi le-au r\u00e3sturnat. (Mc 11,15). Specif ic ariei lingvistice din care provin traduc\u00e3torii textului este cuv\u00e2ntul o\u00bateaz\u00e3 (<mg. h\u00f3st\u00e1d ), care se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu mai multe sensuri foarte apropiate: \u201ecartier situat la marginea unui ora\u00ba\u201d, \u201esuburbie\u201d; (la pl.) \u201egrup izolat de case la marginea satului\u201d: Din via Sodomului, viia lor, \u00bai din o\u00bateazele Gomorului str ugurul lor, strugur de fiere, str uguri amar\u00e3 foar te. (2Lg 32,32); Ci \u00een locul lor s-au r\u00e3nduit fiii lui Iosif, \u00een doao neamuri desp\u00e3r\u00fei\u00fei, Manasse \u00bai Efrem. Nici au luat levi\u00feii alt\u00e3 \u00een p\u00e3m\u00e2nt parte, f\u00e3r\u00e3 numai cet\u00e3\u00fei de l\u00e3cuit \u00bai o\u00bateazele lor, spre hrana dobitoacelor \u00bai a vitelor sale. (Jos 14,4); Le vi\u00feilor s\u00e3 \u00eens\u00e3mneaz\u00e3 cet\u00e3\u00fei patr uz\u00e3ci \u00bai opt, cu o\u00bateazele. (Jos rezum. cap.21);\u00aai au dat f iii lui Israil levi\u00feilor cet\u00e3\u00feile \u00bai o\u00bateazele lor, precum poruncise Domnul prin m\u00e2na lui Moisi, fie\u00batec\u00e3r ora cu soar te d\u00e2ndu-le. (Jos 21,8)433. Cuv\u00e2ntul este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice 2Lg). Cuv\u00e2ntul obolus, -\u00be \u201emoned\u00e3 greceasc\u00e3 (a \u00baasea parte dintr-o dr ahm\u00e3)\u201d; \u201em\u00e3sur\u00e3 de greutate\u201d din Vulgata a fost adaptat de traduc\u00e3tor \u00een forma ovul: Iar\u00e3 siclul doaozeci de ovuliva avea; iar\u00e3 doaozeci de sicli \u00bai doaozeci \u00bai cinci de sicli o mna fac.(Iz 45,12). Pentru a respecta distinc\u00feia car e se face \u00een Vulgata \u00eentre v\u00becus, -\u00be \u201esat\u201d \u00bai v\u00eeculus -\u00be , \u201es\u00e3tuc\u201d, traduc\u00e3torii folosesc al\u00e3turi de cuv\u00e2ntul sat (<lat. fossatum \u201e\u00baan\u00fe\u201d; cf. alb. fshat434) derivatul diminutival s\u00e3ti\u00baor (din sat + -i\u00baor): \u00aai Novi s-au dus \u00bai au apucat Canath cu s\u00e3ti\u00baoarele sale \u00bai o au chemat numele s\u00e3u N ovi. (Nm 32,42); Accar on, cu satele \u00bai s\u00e3ti\u00baoarele lor. (Jos 15,45); Az otul, cu satele \u00bai cu s\u00e3ti\u00baoarele sale; Gaza, cu satele \u00bai cu s\u00e3ti\u00baoarele sale, p\u00e2n\u00e3 la r\u00e3pegiunea Eghiptului \u00bai Marea Mare, hotarul lui. (Jos 15,47); \u00aai au fost mo\u00batenirea lui Manasse \u00een Isahar \u00bai \u00een Asir, Vethsan \u00bai satele ei \u00bai Ievlaam cu satele sale \u00bai l\u00e3cuitorii Dor cu ora\u00baele sale \u00bai l\u00e3cuitorii Endor cu s\u00e3ti\u00baoarele sale \u00bai l\u00e3cuitorii Maghedo cu s\u00e3ti\u00baoarele sale \u00bai a triia parte din cetatea Nofet. (Jos 17,11). Cuv\u00e2ntul s\u00e3ti\u00baor este la prima atestare \u00een acest text (cf. Indice Nm). \u00cen contextul: \u00aai noroadele p\u00e3m\u00e2ntului carii aduc nego\u00feuri \u00bai toate ceale spre slujb\u00e3 \u00een zioa s\u00e2mbetei s\u00e3 v\u00e2nze, nu vom lua de la ei s\u00e2mb\u00e3ta \u00bai \u00een zioa cea sfin\u00feit\u00e3 \u00bai vom slobozi anul al \u00baaptelea \u00bai scoaterea a toat\u00e3 m\u00e2na. (Ne 10,31), cuv\u00e2ntul scoaterea dob\u00e2nde\u00bate sensul \u201epercepere de d\u00e3ri\u201d, dup\u00e3 lat. exacti\u00b9, -\u00b9nis \u201escoatere cu for\u00fea\u201d, \u201eizgonire\u201d; \u201e\u00eencasare de bani\u201d, \u201epercepere a d\u00e3rilor\u201d. Cuv\u00e2ntul sf\u00e2r tai\/sf\u00e3r tai (din s- + f\u00e2rtai \u201eprin apropiere de sfert\u201d) es te specific ariei dialectale din care pr ovin tr aduc\u00e3torii: Sicriul de leamne se tim \u00eempreuna\u00fe, a c\u00e3ruia lungime s\u00e3 aib\u00e3 de al tr eilea cot, l\u00e3\u00feimea, de al doilea cot, \u00een\u00e3l\u00feimea, de un cot \u00bai un sf\u00e3r taiu. (I\u00ba 25,10). Toparhie (cf. lat. toparchia, -ae) \u201econducere a unui \u00feinut\u201d se \u00eenregis treaz\u00e3 o singur\u00e3 dat\u00e3 \u00een text435: \u00aai au poftit Ionathan de la \u00eemp\u00e3r atul s\u00e3 scuteasc\u00e3 Iudeea \u00bai trei topar hii \u00bai Samaria \u00bai hotarele ei, \u00bai au f\u00e3g\u00e3duit trei sute de talan\u00fei. (1Mac 11,28). Cuv\u00e2ntul \u00fe\u00e3ran\/\u00fe\u00e3rean (din \u00fear\u00e3 + -an\/-ean) se actualizeaz\u00e3 cu sensul \u201elocuit or al unei \u00fe\u00e3ri\u201d, sens pe care nu \u00batim s\u00e3 \u00eel mai p\u00e3s treze ast\u00e3zi: Mai pre urm\u00e3, spre perirea sa \u00eenchis fiind de la Areta, tiranul harapilor, fujind din cetate \u00een cetate, tuturor ur\u00e2t ca un c\u00e3lc\u00e3toriu de legi \u00bai urgisit ca vr\u00e3jma\u00baul \u00fe\u00e3r\u00e2i \u00bai a \u00fe\u00e3reanilor, \u00een Eghipt s-au lep\u00e3dat. (2Mac 5,8). Pentru a reda sensul exprimat prin lat. homicida, -ae , traduc\u00e3torul a optat \u00eentr-un singur loc pentru traducerea cuv\u00e2ntului, a c\u00e3r ui structur\u00e3 es te suficient de tr anspar ent\u00e3, rezult\u00e2nd sintagma cei uciga\u00bai de oameni \u201easasini\u201d: Cum s-au f\u00e3cut curv\u00e3 432 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale sintagmei, vezi Indice, sub titlul NA\u00aaTERE. 433 Pentr u alte ocuren\u00fee ale cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Indice. 434 \u00cen leg\u00e3tur\u00e3 cu originea \u00eendoielnic\u00e3 a cuv\u00e2ntului, vezi Al. Cior\u00e3nescu, DER. 435 Cuv\u00e2ntul nu es te \u00eenregistrat \u00een MDA, \u00een schimb se reg\u00e3se\u00bate substantivul toparh \u201eprincipe\u201d, cu precizarea \u201egr ecism \u00eenvechit\u201d 898"]